every_o occasion_n but_o because_o in_o great_a assembly_n attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la formulas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvatur_fw-la the_o attentiveness_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v forward_o by_o usual_a form_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n ang._n c._n 7._o q._n 2._o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v public_a form_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o help_a and_o direct_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o the_o preserve_a uniformity_n and_o that_o in_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n christian_n may_v pray_v with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o want_n with_o holy_a affection_n desire_n zeal_n faith_n and_o a_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o case_n nobis_fw-la expertis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o most_o certain_a to_o we_o who_o have_v experience_v it_o 12._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n whereby_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o a_o form_n of_o priestly_a blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n and_o present_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administer_a baptism_n but_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a misapprehension_n and_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v command_v and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n dom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n say_v well_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v send_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_v nor_o the_o less_o applicable_a to_o our_o self_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n &_o both_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_o move_v towards_o god_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a spirit_v as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o religious_a devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n wherefore_o though_o many_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n from_o a_o set_a form_n further_o than_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o prejudice_n against_o such_o a_o form_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o religious_a temper_n to_o join_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v note_v what_o mr._n baxter_n observe_v though_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o form_n as_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o say_v 10._o disp_n of_o liturgy_n prop._n 10._o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o form_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o giddiness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v form_n to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v and_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v evidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o constant_a use_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n 1._o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v wave_v such_o thing_n where_o the_o force_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o alteration_n authoritative_o make_v in_o the_o new_a establishment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v their_o general_a frame_n and_o contexture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o service_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o doxology_n but_o that_o several_a petition_n be_v require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 4._o except_o of_o presbyter_n p._n 4._o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o seem_v to_o invade_v that_o sacred_a office_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o intimate_v the_o people_n part_n to_o be_v only_o to_o say_v amen_n 2._o but_o since_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o teach_n or_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v that_o as_o a_o scripture_n doctrine_n where_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o whatever_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o except_v that_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o contrite_a break_a heart_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v sufficient_o to_o other_o man_n understanding_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n by_o their_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o contain_v both_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confession_n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o ministerial_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n because_o these_o thing_n include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n will_v direct_v that_o prayer_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v considerable_o long_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o join_v in_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o its_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n 30._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 30._o and_o the_o author_n under_o s._n aug._n name_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n tota_fw-la fere_n ecclesia_fw-la secum_fw-la congemiscente_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la do_v put_v up_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n join_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n yet_o this_o practice_n do_v no_o way_n disallow_v the_o people_n vocal_a join_n in_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o in_o other_o general_o know_v petition_n since_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o unite_v their_o affection_n more_o firm_o to_o quicken_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o service_n they_o be_v about_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o express_v their_o join_v therein_o whereby_o they_o may_v both_o incite_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o their_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
the_o jew_n make_v use_v to_o towards_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o express_v their_o defilement_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o 2._o the_o deny_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o humane_a observation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n some_o external_a ceremony_n add_v a_o solemnity_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacred_a action_n whence_o when_o other_o ceremony_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v entitle_v that_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n either_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n to_o this_o purpose_n judicious_o declare_v 12._o dejuram_fw-la obl._n pral_a 5._o sec._n 12._o that_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o inquire_v of_o other_o why_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o external_a rite_n either_o ought_v not_o as_o thing_n superstitious_a to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o else_o may_v not_o as_o useful_a help_n of_o piety_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o of_o the_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o of_o the_o reurend_a use_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n and_o end_n strife_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o but_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n for_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bare_a assertion_n enclude_v a_o direct_a profession_n and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punish_a evil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o invocate_v he_o as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o since_o god_n have_v institute_v this_o way_n of_o religious_a appeal_n to_o himself_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o include_v also_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o a_o man_n appeal_n to_o god_n omniscience_n and_o justice_n the_o end_n of_o that_o ceremony_n be_v primary_o to_o manifest_v this_o religious_a application_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v attendant_n upon_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n 3._o 3_o if_o no_o external_a observation_n not_o command_v by_o god_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o cease_v for_o god_n who_o do_v express_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n worship_n have_v not_o prescribe_v the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a service_n nor_o have_v he_o prescribe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o method_n and_o gesture_n for_o our_o religious_a address_n nor_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v where_o these_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v 2._o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o wherefore_o mr._n baxter_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o decent_a habit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o order_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n undertake_v to_o fix_v the_o right_a bound_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n distinguish_v thing_n moral_a 1._o introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o gh._n govern_n sec._n 1._o and_o physical_a circumstance_n and_o these_o latter_a only_a he_o grant_v may_v be_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o former_a these_o physical_a circumstance_n he_o say_v be_v only_o eight_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o enumerate_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n name_n family_n condition_n habit_n gesture_n now_o to_o omit_v the_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o the_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v enclude_v under_o habit_n and_o gesture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v pitiful_o shackle_a himself_o in_o endeavour_v the_o undue_a confinement_n of_o the_o church_n power_n for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a account_n why_o those_o eight_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o discern_v how_o monstrous_a this_o enumeration_n be_v have_v needless_a redundancy_n in_o add_v as_o distinct_a circumstance_n from_o the_o person_n the_o name_n family_n and_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v add_v the_o age_n stature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a deficiency_n since_o according_a to_o his_o position_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o determine_v what_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n praise_n psalm_n sermon_n and_o other_o office_n shall_v succeed_v to_o each_o other_o the_o appoint_v of_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o some_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o decry_v every_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v particular_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v advance_v this_o false_a position_n so_o far_o 172._o in_o edw._n gangrena_fw-la par._n 2._o er._n 172._o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o directory_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o make_v that_o book_n more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v when_o he_o set_v up_o two_o high_a place_n the_o one_o at_o daâ—_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bethel_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o charge_n be_v avoid_v nor_o religion_n be_v secure_v from_o confusion_n unless_o it_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o some_o thing_n â—â—ternal_a may_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v about_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o though_o may_v be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v in_o this_o section_n conjoin_v the_o inconveniency_n attend_v the_o disallow_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o observation_n together_o with_o those_o consequent_a upon_o the_o disclaim_n external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v because_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o impugn_a by_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o sect_n vi_o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n examine_v 1._o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v muster_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d army_n of_o objection_n if_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_o be_v so_o call_v a_o particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o the_o affirm_v that_o such_o establishment_n oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n or_o accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n or_o unfaithfulness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o such_o like_a manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a accusation_n by_o consider_v that_o these_o external_a rite_n be_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o their_o appointment_n by_o humane_a authority_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v above_o evidence_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o ceremony_n order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 3._o v._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n as_o if_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n particular_o consider_v be_v
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
christ_n to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n say_v do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n that_o thou_o may_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n cujus_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o front_n te_fw-la portare_fw-la asseris_fw-la who_o sign_n thou_o clare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v in_o thy_o forehead_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v account_v to_o include_v a_o engagement_n or_o admonition_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a memorial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 1._o confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c_o 1._o some_o distant_a time_n before_o their_o baptism_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n the_o abrenunciation_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o join_v therewith_o as_o appear_v from_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la the_o like_a unto_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o person_n profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n 2._o diony_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 2._o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o primitive_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v discern_v remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a expression_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o reformation_n 7._o this_o sign_n use_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n upon_o he_o and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o after_o add_v that_o this_o church_n account_v this_o sign_n a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o dedicate_a a_o person_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o set_v he_o apart_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o dedicate_a be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o engage_v this_o member_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o any_o father_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o with_o diligent_a care_n shall_v warn_v and_o charge_v his_o child_n to_o yield_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o dedicate_a himself_n and_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o minister_n baptise_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n n._n i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n act_v herein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n so_o that_o hereby_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o this_o person_n baptize_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o 7._o defence_n of_o three_o cerem_fw-la par._n ch._n 2._o sec._n 7._o with_o much_o agreeableness_n to_o this_o sense_n bishop_n morton_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a consecration_n to_o god_n or_o tender_a of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n make_v but_o be_v a_o declarative_a token_n of_o duty_n which_o afterward_o the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o perform_v concern_v his_o constant_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n bishop_n fern_n say_v 65._o consider_v of_o concernment_n gh._n 7._o n._n 7._o eccles_n polit_n l._n 5._o sec._n 65._o it_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o mr._n hooker_n term_v it_o a_o admonition_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bar_n or_o prevention_n to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n 9_o now_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o admit_v other_o mean_n of_o memorial_n and_o solemn_a charge_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v negligent_a therein_o though_o all_o abraham_n family_n be_v circumcise_v god_n have_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o 19_o gen._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o in_o joshua_n time_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v 24.22.27_o josh_n 24.22.27_o and_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o public_a general_a assembly_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o joshua_n do_v further_a solemn_o engage_v they_o to_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_v the_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 13._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13._o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v a_o solemn_a charge_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o require_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o profession_n wherefore_o since_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o useful_a if_o as_o member_n we_o have_v that_o due_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o engagement_n charge_n or_o expectation_n which_o have_v a_o concurrent_a force_n and_o influence_n both_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o multitude_n of_o other_o member_n of_o that_o body_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o 10._o that_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o case_n some_o significant_a rite_n be_v very_o expedient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o common_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o commit_v to_o other_o any_o great_a charge_n and_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o many_o account_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ancient_o signify_v by_o chi_fw-mi the_o first_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a form_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o †_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n produce_v by_o scaliger_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 120._o scalig._n animad_fw-la in_o euseh_n p._n 110_o 120._o and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n honourable_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o church_n have_v take_v abundant_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstitiousness_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o both_o by_o appoint_v it_o after_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o both_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o canon_n express_v and_o by_o the_o
libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
any_o public_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o administration_n not_o particular_o command_v by_o god_n be_v determine_v either_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o by_o common_a agreement_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o relinquish_v this_o principle_n or_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a what_o reward_v such_o attempt_n as_o this_o common_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o less_o i_o anger_v they_o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o invective_n and_o calumny_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o my_o portion_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o design_n in_o this_o work_n leave_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n with_o my_o hearty_a and_o serious_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n farewell_o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o dissension_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 2._o that_o these_o contention_n disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect._n 4._o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v sect._n 5._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v herein_o concern_v sect._n 6._o a_o proposal_n touch_v due_a considerateness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n sect._n 1_o of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o that_o oath_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o imposition_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n can_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o four_o rule_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o acknowledgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o declare_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o set-form_n sect._n 2._o objection_n against_o set-form_n answer_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n sect._n 5._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n sect._n 6._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la discuss_v sect._n 7._o consideration_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 8._o of_o holiday_n or_o festival_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v sect._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v sect._n 5._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 7._o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect._n 1_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n therein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n sect._n 3_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v external_a rite_n warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n sect._n 4._o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n sect._n 5._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a sect._n 6._o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n examine_v sect._n 7._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v chap._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o constitution_n under_o some_o special_a consideration_n sect._n 1_o of_o external_a rite_n consider_v as_o significant_a sect._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v sect._n 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v sect._n 4._o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n chap._n 3._o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v sect._n 4._o of_o the_o communion-gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o surpless_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 3_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect_n i._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o opposition_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o discern_v the_o weightiness_n of_o any_o matter_n under_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o direct_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o upon_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n if_o the_o sea_n bank_n be_v break_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o a_o overflow_a rage_n of_o water_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v fond_o estimate_v by_o consider_v only_o the_o value_n of_o so_o much_o earth_n as_o will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o degree_n below_o common_a folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o respiration_n in_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a ordinary_a air_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a matter_n be_v then_o no_o small_a matter_n when_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a consequent_a 2._o nor_o can_v we_o easy_o find_v a_o more_o full_a instance_n hereof_o than_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o conformity_n for_o the_o discover_v how_o great_a the_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v which_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v chief_o from_o the_o bare_a eye_v the_o thing_n require_v and_o appoint_v many_o of_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a but_o from_o observe_v its_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o be_v of_o very_o high_a consequence_n and_o great_a concernment_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o account_n what_o great_a and_o manifold_a evil_n flow_v from_o these_o dissension_n and_o opposition_n whereby_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o maintain_v such_o dissension_n unless_o they_o proceed_v upon_o necessary_a and_o justifiable_a ground_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v be_v upon_o many_o weighty_a account_n utter_o disallowable_a and_o great_o condemnable_a 3._o from_o these_o contention_n do_v spring_v much_o want_n of_o
christian_a love_n and_o that_o kindness_n of_o affection_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v and_o by_o many_o cogent_a argument_n enforce_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o instead_o thereof_o we_o may_v hear_v many_o contemptuous_a scoff_a and_o scorn_v expression_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o frothy_a and_o airy_a vanity_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n yea_o hence_o much_o discourse_n of_o many_o man_n religious_o dispose_v which_o may_v be_v well_o improve_v to_o a_o pious_a proficiency_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n run_v up_o into_o the_o wild_a branch_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o may_v be_v well_o employ_v be_v oft_o mis-spend_v in_o cherish_v the_o flame_n of_o passionate_a heat_n and_o heartburning_n accompany_v with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n and_o become_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n james_n so_o sharp_o censure_v and_o condemn_v 15._o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o be_v manifest_o opposite_a to_o those_o religious_a practice_n unto_o which_o christian_n be_v direct_v from_o above_o 4._o this_o opposition_n have_v also_o too_o much_o promote_v many_o sinful_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o have_v their_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v with_o so_o much_o averseness_n towards_o and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n as_o indispose_v they_o for_o a_o devout_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o hinder_v the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o join_v therein_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n it_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v neglectful_a in_o their_o attendance_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacramental_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o same_o sin_n of_o prejudice_n sometime_o rule_v so_o far_o as_o to_o promote_v rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o great_a censoriousness_n of_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o therein_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o hurri_v their_o passion_n into_o great_a excess_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v displease_v and_o christian_a charity_n be_v violate_v but_o the_o great_a hurt_n befall_v themselves_o by_o their_o slight_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o either_o frequent_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o entertain_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o include_v also_o a_o want_n of_o due_a respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n 5._o and_o what_o strange_a apprehension_n this_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o raise_v of_o the_o worthy_a man_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n hereby_o they_o who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o reject_v he_o and_o causeless_o censure_v he_o as_o break_v the_o sabbath_n blaspheme_v god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n than_o be_v allowable_a and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 14.8.19_o act._n 14.8.19_o hence_o also_o the_o same_o person_n who_o so_o excessive_o admire_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o they_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 6._o upon_o the_o like_a ungrounded_a disaffection_n 75._o bas_n ep._n 75._o st._n basil_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a reputation_n at_o neocesaria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n family_n than_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o heretic_n suâ_fw-la naz._n cann_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o his_o great_a friend_n gr._n nazianzen_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o who_o when_o they_o understand_v he_o better_o be_v free_v from_o their_o furious_a passion_n yield_v he_o as_o his_o great_a worth_n deserve_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o evil_a temper_n carry_v so_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v misreputed_a by_o they_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n 9_o posidon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr aug_n c._n 9_o and_o they_o exclaim_v against_o he_o both_o public_o and_o private_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o this_o be_v only_o because_o that_o famous_a man_n keep_v and_o defend_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v he_o true_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o erronesous_o condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n thus_o this_o uneven_a glass_n of_o prejudice_n when_o place_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n misrepresenteth_a even_o what_o be_v comely_a and_o amiable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v monstrous_a ugly_a and_o deform_a sect_n ii_o show_v these_o contention_n to_o disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o to_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o open_a appearance_n of_o such_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o open_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o abate_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o value_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o clemens_n the_o fellow-labourer_n of_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o dissension_n foment_v at_o corinth_n about_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o hot_a distraction_n of_o a_o few_o heady_a and_o self_a please_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o occasion_v the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v great_o reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o honourable_a renown_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o socrates_n aver_v 5._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o that_o the_o controversy_n necessary_a on_o the_o church_n part_n about_o arianism_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n itself_o be_v from_o thence_o open_o deride_v in_o the_o theater_n even_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o constantine_n himself_o observe_v 5._o eccl._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10_o c._n 5._o that_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o donatist_n at_o its_o first_o take_v root_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o dangerous_a fruit_n that_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n estrange_v from_o this_o most_o holy_a religion_n have_v thence_o a_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o deride_v it_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o strange_a proneness_n to_o disagreement_n among_o christian_n occasion_v that_o reproachful_a expression_n against_o the_o christian_a name_n relate_v of_o solyman_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n who_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v unite_v together_o against_o he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o finger_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v ever_o unite_v than_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o singer_n shall_v grow_v together_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n among_o protestant_n do_v gratify_v the_o interest_n and_o desire_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n 19_o contz_n polit_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o their_o great_a politician_n bella_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o in_o his_o language_n express_v our_o discord_n to_o be_v their_o security_n and_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o fuller_n hist_n l._n 9_o contz_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o the_o oppose_a uniformity_n be_v in_o england_n the_o papist_n advantage_n and_o the_o protestant_n disadvantage_n and_o which_o way_n their_o interest_n and_o endeavour_n at_o this_o time_n move_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o observe_a eye_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o telescope_n their_o hope_n be_v found_v in_o our_o dissension_n 3._o upon_o these_o dissension_n also_o they_o much_o insist_v to_o dissuade_v person_n thereby_o from_o the_o protestant_a profession_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o what_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o against_o christianity_n and_o be_v both_o long_a since_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v late_o be_v well_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o the_o
influence_n from_o these_o division_n be_v so_o considerable_a though_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a 21._o polit._n lib._n 9_o c._n 21._o that_o contzen_n relate_v it_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a account_n papistae_fw-la funestis_fw-la evangelicorum_n dissidiis_fw-la absterrentur_fw-la à _fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelicorum_n ceu_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la &_o seditiosâ_fw-la that_o by_o the_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o papist_n be_v fright_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a satanical_a and_o seditious_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o always_o some_o part_n of_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o numerous_a part_n do_v detest_v 4._o nor_o be_v their_o endeavour_n ordinary_o want_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o smoke_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o fuller_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o they_o do_v animate_v some_o dissenter_n from_o conformity_n in_o the_o queen_n day_n be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o our_o division_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n 42._o v._o biblioth_n reg._n p._n 42._o 1640._o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernsfield_n a_o bohemian_a of_o noble_a descent_n and_o from_o many_o particular_a passage_n concern_v our_o late_a discord_n publish_v by_o mr._n prinne_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n together_o with_o diverse_a credible_a relation_n of_o know_a romanist_n in_o the_o meeting_n of_o diverse_a sect_n mr._n baxter_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v indeed_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n 66._o grot._n relig_n sect._n 66._o and_o cit_v bishop_n bramhal_n word_n against_o meliterius_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v who_o privy_a purse_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n do_v help_v to_o kindle_v that_o unnatural_a war_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n 5._o agreeable_o hereto_o it_o be_v observe_v their_o policy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n by_o divide_v they_o asunder_o 36._o comen_fw-fr historiola_n sect._n 36._o and_o as_o comenius_n relate_v admiscebant_fw-la se_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la anabapt_v bulleng_fw-mi adv_fw-la anabapt_v and_o bullenger_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o exhortation_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n declare_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o subtle_a papist_n 6._o yet_o if_o any_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o these_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v either_o secret_o sow_o or_o water_v from_o these_o hand_n considerate_a man_n have_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v a_o harvest_n by_o they_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v express_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o switzerland_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o apprehend_v in_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n hubertus_n languetus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonies_n ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n at_o vienna_n as_o comenius_n who_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v write_v to_o andrea_n stephanus_n a_o bohemian_a bishop_n declare_v what_o his_o observation_n have_v discover_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o unity_n sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la insani_fw-la quidam_fw-la theologi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v among_o we_o some_o furious_a divine_n who_o reject_v all_o right_a counsel_n and_o thereby_o perform_v a_o work_n advantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n 7._o and_o even_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n declare_v concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o saxony_n about_o adiaphorous_a rite_n as_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n that_o calvin_n do_v at_o first_o dislike_n ph._n melanchthon_n who_o persuade_v to_o conformity_n but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v beza_n with_o what_o spirit_n that_o evil_a genius_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o flacian_o who_o disdain_a conformity_n be_v hurry_v on_o which_o afterward_o cause_v so_o many_o trouble_n and_o still_o do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sane_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la suriose_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la magnas_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la esset_fw-la conducta_fw-la with_o no_o less_o impudence_n and_o sury_n say_v he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o large_a salary_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catech_n praef._n in_o apol._n catech_n and_o this_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v in_o some_o other_o respect_v a_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n have_v gain_v he_o this_o character_n from_o vrsin_n that_o he_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la complures_fw-la annos_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la atque_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la obtrectando_fw-la &_o multas_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la altercationes_fw-la excitando_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la conscientias_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o germania_n turbavit_fw-la who_o for_o divers_a year_n by_o his_o discredit_v worthy_a and_o true_a christian_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a contention_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o divers_a conscience_n and_o church_n all_o over_o germany_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discover_v that_o these_o dissension_n about_o our_o public_a service_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n by_o some_o other_o i_o may_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o be_v more_o careless_a than_o scrupulous_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n for_o their_o gross_a neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v in_o several_a place_n apparent_o cause_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o attend_v on_o that_o great_a ordinance_n supra_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v bishop_n whitgift_n observation_n concern_v our_o former_a time_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o contention_n the_o gospel_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o take_v great_a increase_n but_o since_o this_o schism_n and_o division_n say_v he_o the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v happen_v and_o indeed_o no_o other_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v because_o hereby_o be_v manifest_o want_v that_o forcible_a motive_n from_o the_o general_a join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n which_o may_v persuade_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o careless_a of_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a by_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n 9_o and_o doubtfulness_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n in_o other_o be_v the_o woeful_a ordinary_a consequent_n of_o such_o difference_n when_o the_o donatist_n who_o neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o appear_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n optatus_n note_v 5._o opt._n adv_o parm._n l._n 5._o that_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n decry_v it_o as_o unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o that_o apostolical_a man_n clemens_n express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n about_o their_o governor_n to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o division_n have_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o many_o 61._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o despond_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v many_o into_o doubtfulness_n and_o we_o all_o to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o and_o beside_o divers_a other_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n whereby_o religion_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o these_o opposition_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o
account_n also_o apparent_o hinder_v because_o these_o discord_n do_v oft_o divert_v many_o minister_n from_o the_o more_o direct_o profitable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n and_o answer_v objection_n with_o thoughtfullness_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o these_o dissension_n while_o they_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o edify_a his_o church_n and_o the_o oppose_a other_o design_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o or_o inward_a mutiny_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v much_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o many_o conflict_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o must_v needs_o put_v some_o considerable_a obstruction_n to_o those_o proceed_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o upon_o matter_n refer_v to_o this_o controversy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o evident_o and_o extreme_o hinder_v be_v so_o apparent_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o have_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o now_o though_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o reject_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n give_v to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n where_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v consistent_o with_o godliness_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o healthful_a state_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lethargic_a stupidness_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o vigorous_a life_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o distemper_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v composure_n of_o a_o sober_a spirit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.18_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o pathetical_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v our_o practical_a obedience_n as_o about_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n yea_o so_o general_o be_v this_o duty_n press_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v particular_o enjoin_v or_o recommend_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o where_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v most_o pursue_v wherefore_o st._n paul_n command_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n 22._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o building_n join_v and_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o have_v not_o amiss_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o treble_a band_n of_o unity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n do_v dwell_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o fly_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a 12._o nazianz._n orat._n 12._o nazianzen_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a character_n of_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o hate_v discord_n voll_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 20._o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la voll_n and_o ignatius_n express_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unspoted_a unity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v always_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o if_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o duty_n be_v consider_v st._n paul_n declare_v the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o advantageous_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o ch._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a christian_a growth_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o christian_a unity_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n eph._n 4.16_o ch._n 2.21_o col._n 2.19_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o depart_a saviour_n 119._o hil._n in_o ps_n 119._o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conceive_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n require_v in_o it_o to_o be_v chief_o contain_v 13._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 50._o amb._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 13._o to_o this_o sense_n st._n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v expound_v that_o place_n some_o of_o they_o include_v also_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o that_o text_n st._n augustine_n conclude_v dom._n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o god_n inheritance_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christ_n testament_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v at_o discord_n with_o a_o christian_a 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o peace_n become_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 3._o clemens_n observe_v concern_v the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n they_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o harmless_a towards_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o their_o discord_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o they_o they_o all_o who_o embrace_v division_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 5._o p._n 5._o and_o become_v dark_a sight_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o walk_v after_o evil_a affection_n and_o nazianzen_n take_v notice_n that_o religion_n have_v one_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o calculate_v the_o season_n when_o its_o decay_n begin_v 21._o naz._n orat._n 21._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o time_n this_o contradict_a spirit_n as_o a_o terrible_a disease_n infect_v the_o church_n thence_o forward_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n do_v decline_v and_o there_o be_v another_o country_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o where_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o after_o peace_n be_v lose_v injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n do_v at_o once_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o heretical_a blasphemy_n be_v frequent_o belch_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a affection_n be_v profess_o serve_v under_o the_o rant_a and_o other_o name_n of_o pretend_o religious_a sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o account_n christian_n peace_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n gr._n nazianzen_n be_v above_o other_o worthy_a our_o observation_n he_o dissuade_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a 12._o orat._n 12._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o discharge_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o other_o case_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n continue_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o discord_n and_o much_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o alone_o escape_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o where_o religion_n be_v entire_o preserve_v 49._o ruff._n prol._n in_o naz._n orat_fw-la
49._o and_o that_o good_a man_n as_o both_o ruffinus_n and_o himself_o relate_v when_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v embroil_v upon_o his_o account_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jonah_n sva_fw-la naz._n cann_n de_fw-fr vit._n sva_fw-la if_o this_o tempest_n be_v for_o i_o take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o readiness_n by_o all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v peace_n together_o with_o his_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o the_o church_n good_a 55._o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 381._o n._n 55._o that_o baronius_n think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o council_n sit_v and_o these_o speech_n be_v make_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o concordia_n in_o after_o time_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o high_o concord_n be_v then_o value_v indeed_o it_o become_v a_o builder_n to_o repair_v and_o cement_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o will_v widen_v and_o increase_v they_o go_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o part_n may_v be_v first_o in_o its_o ruin_n which_o he_o least_o desire_v 7._o beside_o this_o the_o dreadful_a ruin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o consequent_n of_o church_n division_n be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o deep_o affect_v they_o who_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n to_o beware_v thereof_o he_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n may_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n state_n division_n found_v upon_o or_o foment_v by_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o turk_n erect_v their_o dominion_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o their_o public_a christian_a profession_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o dissension_n provoke_v god_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o include_v a_o irrecoverable_a devote_v jud._n prol_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n and_o josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o division_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o bar._n an._n 303._o n._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n that_o the_o dissension_n in_o africa_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n there_o sustain_v first_o from_o the_o vandal_n and_o after_o than_o from_o the_o arabian_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o almost_o final_a ruin_n there_o both_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o 8._o among_o plenty_n of_o other_o instance_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v most_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v with_o the_o much_o christian_a blood_n unchristian_o shed_v in_o england_n as_o a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o these_o contention_n we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n to_o foreigner_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o apud_fw-la anglos_n integro_fw-la seculo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la controversia_fw-la violent_a agitata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la status_fw-la usque_fw-la publici_fw-la convulsionem_fw-la that_o the_o violent_a motion_n and_o disturbance_n in_o england_n about_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n wrought_v we_o into_o a_o convulsive_a and_o distract_a state_n and_o we_o who_o be_v near_a home_n aught_o to_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o most_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o which_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o some_o amazement_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v to_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o discern_v the_o danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o needless_a run_v into_o division_n 9_o the_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v peculiar_o sinful_a when_o without_o any_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n contention_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a schism_n and_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v long_o design_v and_o be_v too_o much_o practise_v by_o many_o opposer_n of_o conformity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v assert_v that_o separation_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n where_o communion_n upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n yet_o even_o the_o write_n of_o many_o nonconformist_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o do_v express_v and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v very_o severe_o against_o it_o 100_o can._n ap._n 31._o conc._n carth._n etc._n etc._n c._n 100_o beside_o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 18._o gang._n c._n 6._o antioch_n c._n 5.2_o carth._n c._n 9_o trull_n c._n 31._o such_o separation_n be_v condemn_v as_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o destructive_a sacrilegious_a sin_n in_o the_o african_a code_n as_o a_o sin_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o ignatius_n 22._o ign._n ad_fw-la philad_n cont._n helu._n c._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o include_v a_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o approve_a sentence_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o schism_n be_v not_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o resuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o s._n cyprian_n assert_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o schism_n be_v in_o divers_a respect_n more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o lapse_v christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n because_o the_o former_a bewail_v his_o miscarriage_n and_o by_o repentance_n seek_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n his_o strait_n and_o danger_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o miscarry_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v swell_v and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n do_v disturb_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n his_o sin_n be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o he_o also_o beguile_v and_o ensnare_v other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o both_o these_o ancient_a writer_n with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o they_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n unity_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n without_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o man_n who_o sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o stain_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o inexpiabilis_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la adv_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adv_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o optatus_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o parm._n l._n 3._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o presit_v i_o nothing_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o piety_n within_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o persecution_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v the_o church_n unity_n have_v a_o mighty_a command_a force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o account_v unnecessary_a division_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v unchristian_a practice_n and_o dreadful_a sin_n 11._o nor_o can_v such_o separation_n be_v otherwise_o account_v of_o then_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o general_a experience_n manife_v ordinary_o to_o eat_v out_o christian_a love_n and_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o open_o oppose_v that_o christian_a unity_n which_o as_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v evidence_n the_o gospel_n command_v the_o relation_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n require_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n earnest_o
and_o affectionate_o recommend_v and_o have_v natural_o such_o other_o dangerous_a attendant_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o breach_n or_o want_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o church_n what_o sedition_n be_v to_o the_o state_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o direct_a mean_n to_o hinder_v its_o government_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o society_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o true_a unity_n and_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o disjoint_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a and_o cause_v pain_n and_o anxious_a grief_n to_o those_o other_o member_n which_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o swell_a tumor_n in_o the_o part_n ill-affected_a and_o out_o of_o order_n 12._o and_o as_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n so_o its_o influence_n promote_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o original_n of_o evil_n smyrn_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_v which_o accompany_v this_o sin_n as_o it_o include_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o separatist_n to_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o to_o place_n much_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n viz._n his_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o if_o not_o ordinary_o attend_v with_o so_o great_a uncharitableness_n as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o hear_v if_o not_o speak_v evil_a concern_v other_o who_o withstand_v they_o it_o promote_v prosaneness_n and_o disadvantage_v religion_n in_o other_o by_o render_v censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o less_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o offender_n who_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n or_o danger_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o which_o many_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o easy_o discernible_a account_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a occasion_n of_o remissness_n in_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n which_o will_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o more_o general_a union_n whereby_o also_o divers_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v cor._n athan._n synop_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n thus_o athanasius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a division_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o reject_v sect_n iv_o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v 1._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n or_o rather_o misrepresentation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n design_v to_o excuse_v many_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v envolve_v under_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o plaster_n either_o to_o cover_v or_o cure_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n as_o the_o deep_a rent_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v 2._o a_o first_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n notion_n a_o first_o notion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n they_o assert_v express_o 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o 32._o qu._n quo_fw-la 4._o that_o baptism_n neither_o make_v nor_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o they_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o church-society_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a contract_n among_o themselves_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n with_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o this_o contract_n 15._o apol._n for_o chur._n coven_n p._n 3_o 5_o 15._o and_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v they_o say_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o join_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o hold_v and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o withdraw_a or_o neglect_v communion_n where_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o engagement_n by_o that_o particular_a covenant_n 3._o but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o strait_a limit_n as_o to_o exclude_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o church_n society_n but_o themselves_o and_o be_v thereby_o uncharitable_a and_o no_o stranger_n to_o schism_n and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o full_a and_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholicism_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o account_v the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_a a_o thing_n as_o only_o to_o respect_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o never_o frame_v any_o such_o particular_a covenant_n this_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o against_o schism_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o thereby_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o which_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n as_o we_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n so_o we_o thereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v engage_v as_o member_n to_o unity_n therein_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n therewith_o whereas_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v admit_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n must_v be_v account_v as_o insufficient_a and_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o its_o be_v and_o union_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o late_a invention_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n covenant_n 4._o 3._o a_o second_o notion_n dr._n owen_n of_o love_n &_o church_n peace_n c._n 3._o but_o one_o of_o that_o way_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n treat_v of_o schism_n and_o separation_n acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o give_v relation_n to_o or_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a but_o still_o ow_v a_o particular_a contract_n or_o joint_a consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n for_o external_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v which_o will_v be_v hereafter_o further_o consider_v 9_o n._n 19_o 20._o dr._n owen_n review_n of_o schism_n ch_n 8_o 9_o and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o representation_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n by_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a unity_n by_o needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v use_v 1_o cor._n c._n 1.11_o hence_o these_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o the_o depart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o here_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christian_n religion_n do_v allow_v needless_a separation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o the_o earnest_a command_n and_o frequent_a argument_n for_o christian_a unity_n who_o suppose_v they_o to_o regard_v only_o a_o inward_a
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o declare_v that_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n etc._n etc._n now_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n wherein_o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o this_o endeavour_n wherefore_o that_o endeavour_n can_v include_v such_o mean_n as_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o then_o design_v and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o assembly_n directory_n pref._n to_o the_o directory_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibitive_a declaration_n declare_v that_o to_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o their_o endeavour_n for_o uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o former_a liturgy_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o directory_n 1644._o ordin_n jan._n 3._o 1644._o and_o the_o then_o two_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o declaration_n proceed_v as_o themselves_o there_o express_v according_a to_o their_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n do_v undertake_v by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o abolish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o repeal_v all_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o directory_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o other_o ordinance_n of_o oct._n 9th_o 1646._o for_o abolish_n the_o name_n title_n 1646._o ordin_n oct._n 9_o 1646._o stile_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 1648._o nou._n 16._o 1648._o and_o of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o for_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o two_o several_a ordinance_n for_o abolish_n bishop_n and_o sell_v their_o land_n there_o be_v a_o special_a provision_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o other_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n other_o than_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n carry_v a_o appear_a indication_n of_o some_o conviction_n that_o those_o endeavour_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o every_o way_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o right_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v also_o unlawful_a as_o it_o design_v the_o extirpation_n of_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o engage_v the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o episcopacy_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o our_o own_o nation_n receive_v its_o reformation_n be_v to_o covenant_n to_o abolish_v that_o which_o after_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n hitherto_o write_v may_v fair_o plead_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o man_n how_o confident_a soever_o can_v be_v sufficient_o secure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o design_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n conspirationum_fw-la conc._n chalc._n c._n 18_o con._n trull_n c._n 34._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 21._o c._n 11._o q._n 1._o conspirationum_fw-la with_o what_o indignation_n such_o act_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_a and_o provincial_a council_n wherein_o all_o combination_n by_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o by_o clergy_n or_o laity_n against_o their_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n condemn_v and_o censure_v 8._o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intend_v whole_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o regulate_v episcopacy_n 44._o survey_v of_o the_o grand_a case_n p._n 44._o but_o other_o covenanter_n have_v earnest_o oppose_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v not_o by_o mutation_n mutilation_n limitation_n or_o regulation_n but_o utter_a abolition_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la evellere_fw-la and_o that_o parliament_n by_o who_o ordinance_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v when_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o extirpation_n do_v design_n the_o take_v away_o even_o the_o title_n stile_n name_n and_o dignity_n of_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o restrain_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a particular_a person_n make_v somewhat_o a_o violent_a exposition_n of_o the_o extirpation_n express_v in_o the_o second_o article_n so_o it_o direct_o clash_v with_o the_o first_o article_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n overlook_a the_o bishop_n there_o under_o its_o presbytery_n which_o profess_v a_o great_a opposition_n to_o every_o little_a appearance_n of_o any_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v make_v the_o idea_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v reform_v 160._o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_n of_o ch._n of_o scotl._n l._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o now_o in_o scotland_n according_a to_o their_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n 1560._o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o use_v episcopal_a power_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v not_o require_v to_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o superintendent_o 311._o ibid._n lib._n 6._o p._n 311._o in_o the_o model_a their_o presbytery_n after_o the_o new_a form_n of_o policy_n be_v introduce_v 1578._o be_v reject_v and_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580._o as_o have_v neither_o foundation_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o thus_o have_v take_v a_o short_a plain_a and_o direct_a view_n of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o must_v needs_o seem_v exceed_v strange_a unless_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n or_o prejudices_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a influence_n upon_o some_o man_n scruple_n that_o divers_a person_n who_o profess_v themselves_o extreme_o scrupulous_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a shall_v be_v as_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a confident_a asserter_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o even_o to_o impatience_n of_o all_o contradiction_n sect_n ii_o that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n for_n the_o government_n 1._o though_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o declare_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o be_v to_o such_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o violent_a spirit_n yet_o i_o shall_v presume_v it_o now_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n oblige_v to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o take_v it_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v intend_v this_o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o that_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o propound_v four_o rule_n 2._o the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o superior_n just_a right_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o if_o the_o voluntary_a vow_n or_o oath_n of_o inferior_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o government_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o do_v so_o undertake_v then_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a that_o the_o superior_n right_a and_o authority_n be_v take_v away_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o peace_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o business_n as_o he_o think_v his_o master_n intend_v for_o he_o of_o a_o child_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o order_n nor_o servant_n in_o his_o father_n family_n which_o his_o father_n approve_v or_o of_o a_o army_n that_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o undertakeany_n march_v though_o they_o be_v thereto_o command_v and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o determine_v matter_n of_o public_a government_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o if_o other_o inferior_n shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o forward_o make_v contrary_a vow_n if_o these_o shall_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o necessary_a obligation_n against_o their_o superior_n
script_n angl._n they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n at_o strasburgh_n after_o its_o first_o reformation_n do_v by_o oath_n undertake_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o canon_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o geneva_n where_o a_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v there_o receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o hungarian_a reform_a church_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o ministry_n do_v by_o a_o very_a solemn_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n fin_n eccles_n augl_n vindic_n cap._n 31._o in_o fin_n and_o to_o the_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v full_o exhibit_v by_o mr._n durell_n from_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 5._o the_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n require_v among_o we_o beside_o what_o for_o the_o present_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n just_a authority_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o uniformity_n to_o which_o end_n also_o tend_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n wherein_o such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v blameless_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o sin_n to_o resolve_v to_o do_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n treat_v of_o what_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v chief_o opugn_v and_o therefore_o require_v the_o principal_a consideration_n for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifest_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 6._o some_o declare_a allowance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o this_o church_n 35._o art_n 35._o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o contain_v a_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o advertisement_n 1._o advertism_n 7._o eliz_n can._n 1571._o c._n concionatores_fw-la tract_n 21._o c._n 1._o and_o canon_n and_o defend_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o same_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36th_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o in_o seense_n much_o agree_v therewith_o 7._o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o convocation_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n 25._o henr._n 8._o and_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o old_a frequent_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n under_o his_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o eusebius_n relate_v concern_v constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o seal_n 27._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o he_o ratisy_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n 8._o that_o article_n in_o this_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v include_v a_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o thing_n chief_o oppose_v the_o second_o will_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o use_v the_o three_o and_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o promise_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v 9_o but_o some_o especial_a doubt_n have_v be_v peculiar_o entertain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o give_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o while_o our_o government_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n both_o the_o intend_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o may_v upon_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n appear_v clear_o and_o fair_o justifiable_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o assent_v and_o consent_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o to_o assent_v when_o refer_v to_o thing_n assert_v be_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o when_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v order_v or_o use_v it_o be_v to_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n assent_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v now_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n both_o immediate_o before_o this_o declaration_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n refer_v this_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v and_o thereby_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v as_o do_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o which_o for_o the_o main_a part_n be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o rubric_n which_o be_v no_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o notion_n of_o assent_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o consent_v be_v according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o assensus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v agree_v unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la and_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n be_v declare_v dower_n littleton_n c._n of_o tenant_n in_o dower_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parentum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o dower_n de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o our_o english_a law-book_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o various_a english_a example_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v by_o our_o statute_n law_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v in_o our_o english_a statute_n 11._o passim_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o c._n 1_o pref._n to_o 18._o ed._n 3._o &_o to_o 2._o ric._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la thus_o from_o king_n edw._n i._o will_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o sometime_o after_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oft_o declare_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n downward_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o express_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o with_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n as_o 1._o jac._n 2._o &_o 21._o jac._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n par_fw-fr assent_n assensus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o most_o ancient_a statute_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o frence_z original_n as_o in_o st._n de_fw-fr carl._n ordinat_fw-la forest_n c._n 6._o st._n lincoln_n westm_n 4._o exilium_fw-la hug._n le_fw-fr despenser_n ordin_n pro_fw-la ter_z hib._n and_o about_o common_a assay_n the_o word_n assent_n be_v three_o time_n in_o one_o paragraph_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o any_o land_n 8._o 14_o eliz._n 8._o by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o
who_o the_o reversion_n shall_v appertain_v nor_o do_v the_o use_v these_o two_o word_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o clause_n require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o since_o variety_n of_o word_n even_o in_o the_o most_o soleum_fw-la acknowledgement_n be_v oft_o use_v not_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n juris_fw-la exit_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la tollendae_fw-la causa_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la jus_o common_a non_fw-la laedunt_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n where_o all_o these_o word_n connect_v by_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v only_o serve_v more_o express_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n 12._o and_o since_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o person_n and_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o assent_n to_o be_v give_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o authoritative_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o authority_n its_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n must_v import_v a_o consent_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n unto_o which_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n do_v also_o plain_o direct_v wherefore_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v both_o contain_v and_o prescribe_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n hymn_n direct_v rubric_n calendar_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o declaration_n but_o some_o thing_n occasional_o declare_v and_o not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o contain_v under_o it_o preface_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o instance_n these_o word_n that_o this_o book_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o establish_v by_o law_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v and_o submit_v to_o though_o they_o be_v true_a and_o considerable_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v enclude_v under_o this_o declaration_n than_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v must_v be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n assent_v unto_o which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o declaration_n 13._o and_o even_o such_o person_n who_o conceive_v some_o thing_n or_o expression_n prescribe_v either_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o common-prayer_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o other_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o apprehension_n yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a remain_v useful_a to_o guide_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n those_o person_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o assent_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o submission_n to_o authority_n promote_a peace_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unite_a exercise_n of_o a_o right_n religious_a worship_n even_o as_o such_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v judge_v even_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o to_o have_v fit_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n may_v yet_o both_o unfeigned_o assent_v and_o earnest_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n thereof_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o humble_a reader_n for_o their_o profitable_a learning_n the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 14._o wherefore_o by_o this_o declaration_n be_v give_v such_o a_o open_a vocal_a approbation_n of_o this_o book_n require_v by_o law_n as_o agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o subscription_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n and_o the_o intend_v thereof_o be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a allowance_n or_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o comon-prayer_n with_o the_o psalm_n as_o that_o they_o may_v warrantable_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a upon_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect_n i._o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o public_a form_n 1._o pvblick_a prayer_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n but_o since_o god_n have_v not_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o sit_v practice_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v make_v not_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n edification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n unto_o approve_a example_n from_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v produce_v divers_a evidence_n of_o the_o requisiteness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o example_n and_o authority_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o hereby_o a_o fit_a true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_a secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o neigh_o god_n nor_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v dishonour_v their_o be_v many_o easy_o discernible_a way_n of_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o needful_a comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o be_v can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v either_o so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o assure_a 3._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devont_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o their_o present_v their_o service_n to_o god_n where_o they_o may_v consider_v beforehand_o what_o particular_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o advantage_n of_o which_o many_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n either_o suck_v in_o by_o prejudice_n or_o swallow_v down_o by_o carelessness_n 3._o 4._o that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church_n office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o aright_o express_v as_o both_o conformist_n and_o many_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o dispute_n about_o they_o by_o man_n neither_o of_o mean_a part_n nor_o dangerous_a design_n may_v by_o a_o more_o considerate_a care_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a opposer_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n and_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o service_n to_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o pious_a in_o our_o general_n and_o common_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a testimony_n that_o such_o a_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o express_v a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n 4._o the_o argument_n from_o example_n which_o in_o general_a countenance_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o a_o form_n be_v two_o which_o will_v require_v a_o large_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o direct_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o set_a form_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o in_o compose_v and_o use_v set_v form_n do_v take_v its_o pattern_n be_v reasonable_o
haec_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la formula_fw-la i_o say_v after_o this_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n 87._o calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n who_o compose_v it_o express_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o set_a form_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n valde_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o much_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o that_o it_o may_v slop_n the_o desultorious_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o new_a thing_n 12._o and_o these_o very_a expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v cite_v with_o great_a approbation_n by_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a war_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n and_o they_o further_o declare_v their_o great_a distaste_n against_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n in_o angl._n c._n 7._o qu._n 2._o durum_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la pias_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la condemnare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la certisque_fw-la formulis_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la prâ—inde_v hominum_fw-la illorum_fw-la praecisam_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la arguimus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la praescriptas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la eliminant_fw-la say_v they_o we_o account_v it_o grievous_a to_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o prescribe_a form_n wherefore_o we_o blame_v the_o precise_a singularity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o prescribe_a form_n from_o divine_a worship_n so_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rash_a sentence_n to_o condemn_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n while_o it_o retain_v its_o soundness_n and_o before_o the_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v place_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o their_o recovery_n there_o from_o and_o in_o the_o determine_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a he_o have_v need_n have_v strong_a foundation_n to_o erect_v his_o high_a confidence_n upon_o who_o will_v oppose_v his_o own_o judgement_n with_o some_o very_o few_o person_n beside_o against_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n under_o the_o new_a sect_n ii_o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 1._o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o former_a section_n must_v be_v here_o consider_v both_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o set_a form_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a prayer_n even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o also_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o but_o some_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2_o to_o this_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n be_v first_o produce_v 98._o apol._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n p._n 98._o who_o declare_v concern_v his_o time_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o rather_o with_o all_o his_o might_n now_o all_o the_o proof_n here_o depend_v on_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o objector_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n in_o compose_v a_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n not_o consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n where_o he_o discourse_v also_o of_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n 60._o p._n 60._o and_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o all_o to_o compose_v prayer_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n for_o that_o service_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o be_v with_o the_o great_a intention_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o like_a expression_n refer_v to_o prayer_n 3._o it_o be_v nazianzen_n exhortation_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o let_v we_o be_v cleanse_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o our_o might_n sing_v that_o song_n which_o the_o israelite_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v affectionateness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n note_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o might_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o he_o but_o here_o can_v be_v no_o variety_n of_o expression_n but_o as_o he_o interprete_v it_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v omni_fw-la intention_n &_o devotione_n a_o join_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o intention_n and_o heartiness_n of_o devotion_n 1_o linw._n prov._n l._n 3._o tit._n 23._o sect._n 1_o about_o 450._o year_n since_o be_v frame_v a_o english_a canon_n require_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n and_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la and_o again_o prout_fw-la deus_fw-la inspiraverit_fw-la which_o be_v phrase_n as_o plausible_a and_o pregnant_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o set_v diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a office_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o with_o religious_a devoutness_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ability_n and_o breath_n by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n though_o manage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o utmost_a might_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o undertaker_n 4._o another_o place_n object_v be_v from_o tertullian_n 30._o apol._n c._n 30._o who_o say_v the_o christian_n do_v pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n have_v be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n some_o judge_v that_o they_o intend_v pray_v by_o heart_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o form_n other_o that_o they_o express_v the_o readiness_n of_o christian_n to_o put_v up_o hearty_a and_o devout_a supplication_n to_o god_n 4._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part._n 4._o from_o the_o religious_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a man_n have_v think_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v close_v with_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a concern_v tertullia_n time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o be_v wonder_v if_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n of_o so_o dark_a a_o writer_n as_o tertullian_n be_v either_o not_o well_o understand_v or_o sometime_o misunderstand_v among_o this_o number_n i_o account_v this_o phrase_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o 5._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v construct_v without_o a_o form_n since_o the_o monitor_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o book_n who_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
tom._n 2._o athanas_n where_o he_o purposely_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n dr._n reinolds_n who_o write_v so_o large_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 7._o censura_fw-la de_fw-la lib._n apocr_n prael_n 7._o in_o his_o censura_fw-la yet_o in_o one_o of_o his_o praetection_n declare_v of_o some_o of_o they_o chief_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la tractationibus_fw-la praeferendos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o treatise_n of_o other_o writer_n 74._o prael_n 74._o and_o in_o another_o praelection_n express_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o book_n say_v proximum_fw-la illis_fw-la locum_fw-la deberi_fw-la post_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o s._n aug._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la can._n exam._n post_n 1._o the_o scrip._n can._n and_o chemnititus_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v book_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la leguntur_fw-la which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la abjectos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v writing_n and_o off-casts_a but_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n or_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sobeit_n they_o be_v not_o repute_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o both_o yield_v and_o teach_v 5._o cons_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o our_o church_n no_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n not_o be_v any_o direct_v for_o any_o holiday_n but_o only_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v book_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o also_o upon_o those_o weekday_n when_o some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v always_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v likewise_o script_n directory_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a script_n whereas_o they_o who_o do_v oppose_v conformity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o directory_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v never_o appoint_v or_o direct_v any_o scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o read_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o week_n day_n but_o order_v that_o where_o the_o read_n on_o either_o testament_n end_v on_o one_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v begin_v on_o the_o next_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a than_o our_o calendar_n appoint_v but_o our_o calendar_n require_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a almost_o six_o chapter_n for_o one_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n than_o the_o directory_n do_v and_o beside_o they_o these_o apocryphal_a lesson_n for_o profitable_a instruction_n 6._o but_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v decry_v in_o the_o general_n the_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o immediate_a infallible_a inspiration_n this_o will_v either_o from_o unadvisedness_n or_o from_o what_o be_v worse_o reject_v and_o disow_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n of_o sermon_n exhortation_n and_o catechism_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n because_o they_o be_v read_v as_o one_o of_o the_o lesson_n for_o our_o church_n manifest_o declare_v these_o lesson_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o command_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n require_v that_o in_o every_o daily_a assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v two_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o censure_v this_o practice_n condemn_v divers_a if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 60._o v._o bishop_n durham_n schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scrip._n sect._n 60._o for_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o laodicean_n council_n do_v appoint_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o baruch_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n there_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n yet_o long_o before_o that_o do_v even_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n above_o mention_a and_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a practice_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o liberty_n 7._o cons_n 5._o whereas_o this_o church_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v for_o use_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n while_o some_o other_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v most_o either_o some_o prophecy_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n or_o jewish_a observation_n or_o some_o history_n for_o the_o mostpart_v express_v in_o other_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o calendar_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o certain_a divine_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o useful_a and_o profitable_a read_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 60._o conc._n laod._n c._n 60._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o be_v public_o read_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o come_v near_a thereto_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n 16._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 11._o salian_a annal_n eccl._n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o which_o only_o a_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v but_o that_o the_o hagiographâ—a_fw-mi which_o include_v all_o the_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canticle_n beside_o ruth_n lamentation_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 4.15_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.15_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 4.16_o act._n 13.15_o 27_o act._n 15.21_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o service_n 8._o cons_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o prove_v they_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vi_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la disouss_v 1._o among_o the_o particular_a objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n obj._n 1_o judith_n susanna_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sabulous_a because_o no_o certain_a time_n can_v be_v easy_o fix_v for_o judith_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o other_o susannae_fw-la belis_fw-la &_o draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 14._o prol._n in_o dan._n &_o com._n in_o dan._n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o first_o if_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v parabolical_a discourse_n to_o express_v the_o great_a opposition_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o evil_a design_n and_o the_o mighty_a protection_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n they_o may_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parabolical_a instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o manifest_a from_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviur_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n of_o clothe_v real_a history_n under_o different_a name_n which_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v 8._o targ._n in_o cant._n c._n 6._o v._n 7_o
minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n râ—elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o
rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o such_o notorious_a siner_n until_o their_o amendment_n but_o to_o urge_v &_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v 7._o cons_n 4._o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o whereas_o god_n require_v all_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o appear_v enclude_v their_o profess_v own_v and_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o accept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n with_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o christian_n who_o be_v free_v from_o that_o severe_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o enjoy_v high_a privilege_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v shall_v come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o so_o oft_o express_v our_o own_n honour_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n 8._o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ordinary_o thrice_o in_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o two_o stationary_a day_n some_o do_v partake_v thereof_o daily_o who_o practice_n s._n aug._n will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o censure_v but_o he_o exhort_v they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o receive_v every_o lord_n day_n with_o who_o agree_v gennadius_n 20._o walaf_fw-mi strab._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 20._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o lord_n day_n without_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o who_o require_v the_o least_o among_o the_o ancient_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o communicate_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n hosito_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o seculares_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la hosito_fw-la as_o beside_o other_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o agatha_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v our_o late_a english_a constitution_n before_o the_o reformation_n advise_v it_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o insist_v upon_o once_o at_o the_o least_o 16.8.16_o linw._n prov_n l._n 5._o tit._n 16.8.16_o and_o some_o reform_a church_n have_v direct_v it_o four_o time_n yearly_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o great_a neglect_n of_o so_o many_o among_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o want_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a spirit_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o devotion_n sect_n ii_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n 1._o some_o exception_n here_o tender_v be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o objector_n think_v they_o at_o all_o considerable_a such_o be_v the_o dislike_a that_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n this_o passage_n be_v charge_v with_o ascribe_v a_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o wash_v our_o body_n nor_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n from_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o those_o word_n use_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o like_o concern_v his_o blood_n be_v a_o manifest_a expression_n that_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o 92._o commiss_n pap_n p._n 92._o but_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o heat_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n to_o every_o communicants_a hand_n and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o distribution_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v expedient_a be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v a_o study_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o this_o objection_n be_v urge_v also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n 17._o v._o bp._n whitgift_n tr._n 13._o c._n 1._o d._n 17._o and_o by_o mr._n cartwright_n former_o and_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n relate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o neither_o give_v the_o element_n single_o to_o every_o one_o nor_o use_v any_o particular_a expression_n to_o every_o communicant_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v i_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n distribution_n and_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o touch_v the_o distribution_n of_o these_o element_n as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v evident_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o future_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n when_o s._n matthew_n 20._o mat._n 26.26_o 27._o mar._n 14.22_o 23._o luc._n 22.19_o 20._o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n recite_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n relate_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o these_o word_n do_v more_o fair_o and_o probable_o express_v his_o give_v the_o element_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o either_o only_o bless_v they_o and_o set_v they_o before_o they_o all_o or_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o family_n do_v bless_v thing_n at_o the_o jewish_a passover_n it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n hereto_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v much_o comply_v with_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a rite_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o only_o bless_v some_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o present_a take_v thereof_o which_o be_v their_o usage_n about_o the_o bitter_a herb_n which_o require_v no_o action_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o give_v or_o distribute_v they_o but_o other_o thing_n he_o both_o bless_a and_o particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o present_a and_o such_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o cake_n in_o the_o passover_n feast_n 13._o syn._n jud._n c._n 13._o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v express_v by_o buxtorf_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o benediction_n comedit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoque_fw-la comedere_fw-la jubet_fw-la and_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v comedit_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la porrigit_fw-la and_o camero_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a ritual_a refer_v to_o this_o latter_a 26.26_o camer_n in_o mat._n 26.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o render_v they_o tum_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_fw-mi seu_fw-la distribuit_fw-la than_o he_o give_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o former_a custom_n our_o saviour_n manifest_o comply_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o cup_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v it_o and_o divid_v it_o among_o themselves_o luk._n 22.17_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o latter_a custom_n when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o if_o we_o further_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o distribution_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o in_o those_o early_a and_o pure_a time_n do_v administer_v
salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o manifest_v that_o wicked_a practice_n in_o such_o person_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o this_o include_v a_o spiritual_a sacrilege_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o christian_a baptism_n 13._o thus_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o neglect_n and_o security_n but_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v 3.14_o jer._n 3.14_o and_o turn_v you_o back_o slide_v child_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n 1.2_o be_v 1.2_o that_o he_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 31.32_o jer._n 31.32_o and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o break_v his_o covenant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o that_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o husband_n 7._o hos_fw-la 2._o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o he_o 3.20_o jer._n 3.20_o as_o a_o wife_n treacherous_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n that_o she_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n this_o both_o express_a god_n exceed_v kindness_n manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o very_a unanswerable_a behaviour_n together_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o ch._n 6.15_o 19_o that_o after_o such_o tender_v of_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o they_o and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n abundant_o testify_v that_o to_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v practice_n execrable_o impious_a and_o destructive_o pernicious_a sect_n vii_o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o use_n of_o surety_n or_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n these_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bohemian_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v sponsor_n for_o infant_n at_o their_o baptism_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a passage_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o also_o from_o tertullian_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bap._n c._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o sponsores_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la buxtorf_n tell_v we_o 2._o de_fw-fr synag_n jud._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o circumcision_n have_v a_o susceptor_n or_o compater_fw-la 54._o synop_n pur._n theol._n disp_n 44._o n._n 54._o and_o among_o other_o the_o leyden_n professor_n have_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v 8.2_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o such_o witness_n at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o this_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v receive_v now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n be_v not_o much_o oppose_v yet_o 1._o some_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o if_o surety_n be_v make_v thereby_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o promise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o true_o say_v that_o he_o now_o do_v believe_v nor_o can_v they_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n engage_v that_o he_o ever_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v full_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n nor_o their_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o administer_a baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o no_o surety_n be_v require_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n where_o our_o batpismal_a office_n declare_v the_o child_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o baptize_v and_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o expedient_a that_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v private_o baptize_v do_v live_v it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n with_o surety_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n before_o any_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o surety_n the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n for_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o his_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o who_o be_v his_o surety_n do_v only_a evidence_n that_o this_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n expedient_a must_v be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o profitable_a and_o useful_a consideration_n for_o the_o better_a assure_v the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o baptize_v infant_n 3._o the_o baptismal_a interrogatory_n which_o be_v next_o object_v be_v both_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o allowable_a and_o profitable_a use_n that_o interrogatories_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.21_o do_v allude_v thereto_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n with_o much_o probability_n 76._o cyp._n epist_n 70._o &_o 76._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n the_o particular_a form_n of_o interrogation_n in_o baptism_n be_v so_o honourable_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v without_o alteration_n even_o by_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o then_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n although_o their_o retain_v they_o 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudic._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6_o ad_fw-la mart._n c._n 3._o the_o spect_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o enclude_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o design_n of_o their_o schism_n tertullian_n also_o express_v the_o custom_n of_o use_v interrogatory_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o set_a form_n of_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 42._o const_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 42._o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n have_v express_v it_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o engage_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o the_o fix_a use_n of_o certain_a interrogatory_n and_o answer_n be_v mention_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n before_o his_o time_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n be_v enclude_v as_o part_v of_o this_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a from_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o sponsor_n of_o little_a child_n in_o baptism_n 23._o augustin_n ep._n 23._o but_o the_o same_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o answer_v make_v to_o these_o interrogatory_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o call_v this_o a_o useful_a custom_n which_o both_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n express_v the_o sponsor_n for_o the_o child_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o name_n fin_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la fin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n do_v renounce_v and_o engage_v and_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n note_v that_o little_a one_o who_o can_v
speak_v or_o declare_v they_o believe_v be_v baptize_v alio_fw-la protestante_fw-la with_o another_o person_n make_v the_o profession_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o this_o usage_n have_v be_v also_o embrace_v by_o divers_a protestant_a church_n 2._o rat._n discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o herein_o follow_v the_o bohemian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o reform_v 5._o that_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o benefit_n hereof_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v thereby_o undertake_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n mat_n 28.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o and_o from_o the_o form_n of_o of_o baptism_n in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v undertake_v baptism_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o their_o little_a one_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o dedicate_a they_o unto_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o faith_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o surety_n or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o ow_v not_o this_o obligation_n from_o his_o baptism_n do_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o surety_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n i_o believe_v i_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a representation_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o the_o child_n undertake_v by_o his_o baptism_n and_o hereby_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v g._n sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 6._o g._n parvulus_fw-la hac_fw-la sponsione_n tenebitur_fw-la non_fw-la sponsor_n the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o surety_n stand_v bind_v by_o this_o engagement_n only_o the_o surety_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o admonish_v he_o this_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o what_o the_o baptize_v infant_n undertake_v be_v fit_o use_v in_o baptism_n conformable_o to_o antiquity_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o express_v clear_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o to_o put_v all_o other_o baptize_v person_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o engagement_n that_o they_o may_v live_v answerable_o thereto_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v express_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o child_n name_n where_o all_o who_o be_v present_a may_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a argument_n to_o be_v urge_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o surety_n i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o direct_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v perform_v but_o word_n express_v contract_n and_o engagement_n in_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o profession_n and_o practice_n this_o infant_n by_o his_o baptism_n stand_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o die_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o further_a advantage_n by_o the_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n he_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v virtuous_o bring_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n all_o this_o which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n require_v may_v well_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o impose_v no_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o parent_n care_n which_o may_v hereby_o be_v quicken_v it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o religious_a life_n of_o the_o child_n the_o ancient_a church_n either_o do_v require_v more_o than_o this_o from_o the_o surety_n omne_fw-la tert._n the_o bapt_a c._n 18._o diony_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 4._o vos_fw-fr ante_fw-la omne_fw-la touch_v their_o particular_a ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o child_n education_n or_o else_o their_o sense_n be_v over-severe_o express_v by_o several_a particular_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o some_o other_o 7._o have_v thus_o far_o discourse_v of_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n refer_v to_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n and_o they_o answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n that_o be_v my_o desire_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o child_n be_v present_a be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n which_o upon_o its_o account_n and_o in_o its_o right_a and_o name_n they_o desire_v for_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v a._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n q._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o a._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o christian_a baptism_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o lead_v a_o loose_a life_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o practice_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o previous_a qualification_n unto_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a duty_n upon_o baptism_n both_o in_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o at_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o their_o present_a state_n yet_o by_o those_o expression_n of_o contract_n whereby_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n only_o declare_v what_o their_o baptism_n oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o infant_n state_n and_o do_v stand_v engage_v from_o their_o baptism_n more_o particular_o to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age._n 8._o another_o expression_n in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n have_v be_v misunderstand_v viz._n who_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_n son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n now_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o water_n be_v sanctify_v for_o baptism_n when_o by_o divine_a authority_n water_n be_v select_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n or_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v set_v apart_o or_o determine_v to_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n to_o which_o other_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacramental_a word_n and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o use_n and_o both_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n do_v it_o receive_v a_o efficacious_a virtue_n but_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n before_o either_o that_o commission_n or_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o as_o water_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n by_o god_n command_v he_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n so_o that_o
this_o be_v the_o element_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o convey_n to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o from_o whence_o forward_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n frequent_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptism_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 8._o tertul._n adv_o jud._n c._n 8._o so_o tertullian_n baptizato_fw-la christo_fw-la i._n e._n sanctificante_fw-la aquas_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la baptismate_fw-la and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramento_n perennis_fw-la daretur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o nazianzen_n orat._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr epiph._n serm._n and_o even_o the_o annotation_n under_o the_o assembly_n name_n express_v this_o as_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n to_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n 3.15_o in_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o here_o purposely_o omit_v because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n where_o also_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n 1._o the_o main_a thing_n refer_v to_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v most_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o five_o forego_v section_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o observe_v that_o though_o our_o catechism_n 25._o hom._n of_o com._n pray_v and_o sacr._n art_n 25._o homily_n and_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o some_o have_v take_v exception_n at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_n which_o exception_n do_v manifest_a how_o innocent_a word_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o force_n of_o suspicion_n 2._o and_o some_o like_v not_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 11._o conf._n boh._n c._n 11._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sacram._n catech._n genev._n de_fw-fr sacram._n and_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o one_o who_o tacit_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o think_v not_o meet_a to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o christian_n and_o concern_v baptism_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o that_o beside_o other_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_o part_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o obey_v the_o great_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o attend_v to_o and_o receive_v those_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o stesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o sacrament_n not_o then_o institute_v do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n may_v not_o safety_n neglect_v the_o careful_a attendance_n on_o that_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o concern_v the_o office_n for_o matrimony_n the_o word_n of_o contract_n will_v be_v most_o fit_o discourse_v of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o consider_v such_o phrase_n which_o some_o disrelish_v that_o our_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n and_o say_v that_o god_n consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o marriage_n institution_n and_o union_n eph._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n not_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o as_o it_o mystical_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o phrase_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v manifest_a reference_n 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n though_o the_o gentile_n live_v in_o lasciviousness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o christian_a marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a estate_n separate_v from_o these_o pollution_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 5._o christian_n marriage_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lawful_a way_n set_z apart_z and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o or_o for_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o holy_a child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o with_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a marriage_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a as_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o and_o be_v fit_o call_v as_o s._n ambrose_n express_v it_o 11._o amb._n apol._n dau._n c._n 11._o sancta_fw-la copula_fw-la a_o holy_a bond_n 6._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v concern_v marriage_n a_o more_o especial_a word_n of_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v they_o asunder_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o join_v they_o together_o mat._n 19.6_o and_o also_o a_o particular_a divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o this_o marriage_n union_n have_v be_v general_o attend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 7._o wherefore_o christian_a marriage_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o holy_a end_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o more_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o unity_n and_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o union_n be_v hereby_o resemble_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a deportment_n in_o christian_a marriage_n and_o
do_v also_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a excellency_n of_o that_o holy_a relation_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o repent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o allowable_a because_o the_o die_a state_n may_v need_v the_o best_a support_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o high_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v hope_n all_o which_o be_v enclude_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n yea_o a_o tender_a from_o christ_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o celebrate_n this_o holy_a communion_n in_o private_a place_n 58._o conc._n laod._n c._n 58._o stand_v condemn_v in_o ordinary_a case_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 13._o conc._n nic._n c._n 13._o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n sick_a or_o die_a person_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o albaspinus_n that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la frequent_o give_v to_o die_a penitent_n do_v not_o always_o include_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v frequent_o partake_v thereof_o 78._o 4._o conc._n carth._n c._n 76_o 78._o as_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 36._o eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 2._o divers_a protestant_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o have_v retain_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bohaemian_a 5._o syn._n petric_n sect._n 5._o the_o polonian_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o three_o several_a confession_n bucer_n form_n visit_v aegr_n in_o bucer_n and_o that_o of_o strasburgh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bucers_n time_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o geneva_n 1563._o calv._n de_fw-fr quibusd_v ritib_n aug._n 12._o 1561._o calv._n oleviano_n cal._n dec._n 1563._o yet_o calvin_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o even_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a weighty_a cause_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v lead_v vicious_a life_n may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v worthy_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n charity_n must_v incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a part_n and_o since_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o judge_v of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o infallible_a discern_v thereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o person_n have_v live_v vain_o and_o exorbitant_o the_o minister_n may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n if_o need_v be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o both_o to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o to_o a_o communicant_a and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o desirous_a to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v those_o christian_a grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v he_o this_o sacrament_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o testimony_n in_o god_n name_n that_o he_o will_v upon_o these_o condition_n bestow_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n from_o a_o sinner_n who_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o reject_v those_o person_n who_o in_o a_o die_a state_n declare_v they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o either_o reject_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o sinner_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o a_o peculiar_a charity_n towards_o die_a person_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n 4._o in_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n several_a expression_n be_v mislike_v as_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o person_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n where_o a_o first_o expression_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o yet_o we_o can_v assert_v that_o every_o person_n die_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v eternal_o save_v ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o die_a person_n do_v not_o forthwith_o go_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o do_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o burial_n they_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n whereby_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o our_o lord_n receive_v we_o 7._o dioniss_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o peculiar_a and_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o even_o this_o sense_n do_v express_v a_o general_n and_o firm_a confidence_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n 5._o and_o whereas_o this_o office_n call_v the_o decease_a person_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o dear_a brother_n these_o phrase_n may_v undoubted_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o person_n who_o profess_v christianity_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o extensive_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o defraud_v our_o brother_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n mat._n 18.34_o and_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2._o thes_n 3.6_o and_o of_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n v._o 14._o and_o of_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 25._o chrys_n in_o heb._n 11._o hom._n 25._o mat._n 18.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o from_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n baptize_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v there_o call_v a_o brother_n tertullian_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v man_n allow_v even_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v account_v brethren_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o though_o they_o be_v mali_n fratres_fw-la evil_a brethren_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n he_o so_o esteem_v of_o all_o christian_n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v eusebius_n praef._n cyr._n hier._n praef._n and_o cyril_n tell_v all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n 19_o v._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ordinary_o use_v or_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o write_n which_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o great_a humane_a authority_n 6._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v a_o dear_a brother_n do_v only_o include_v a_o respect_n suitable_a to_o a_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o express_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v real_a desire_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n 7._o that_o clause_n in_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v when_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a restriction_n to_o the_o party_n decease_v but_o it_o declare_v that_o while_n this_o object_n of_o mortality_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n remain_v fix_v upon_o our_o heart_n 8._o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o enâ—ling_v all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v though_o some_o man_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v though_o some_o aggravate_v their_o own_o misery_n by_o the_o mis-emprovement_n thereof_o and_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o the_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o every_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o any_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o its_o proper_a object_n 9_o there_o be_v only_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o latter_a prayer_n which_o enclude_v particular_o our_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o may_v well_o express_v different_a degree_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o different_a evidence_n of_o piety_n in_o several_a distinct_a person_n but_o even_o where_o man_n be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n there_o may_v be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n some_o degree_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n may_v at_o last_o become_v true_o penitent_a though_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o include_v so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v where_o ever_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v the_o contrary_n yet_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a that_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v omit_v in_o that_o singular_a case_n alone_o which_o will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v than_o that_o all_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o communion_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o disclaim_v for_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n extreme_o groundless_a and_o deep_o uncharitable_a so_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v pagan_n from_o christianity_n and_o papist_n from_o the_o reformation_n if_o ourselves_o do_v not_o allow_v ordinary_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n 10._o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o mis-emproved_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o due_a strictness_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o too_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o hope_n be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a neglect_n for_o the_o bare_a expression_n of_o hope_n be_v below_o any_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o only_o express_v that_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v conclude_v it_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v final_o impenitent_a though_o his_o state_n may_v appear_v extreme_o hazardous_a and_o whosoever_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v without_o sufficient_a repentance_n of_o which_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v where_o man_n can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n with_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n express_v it_o 43._o const_n apol._n lib._n 8._o c._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o less_o miserable_a because_o frail_a man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o utter_o desperate_a 11._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o express_v their_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o through_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o discipline_n no_o person_n have_v their_o name_n honourable_o mention_v by_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o such_o who_o have_v live_v altogether_o free_a from_o any_o apparent_a sinfulness_n of_o life_n or_o have_v give_v severe_a testimony_n of_o a_o strict_a amendment_n indeed_o some_o rigorous_a canon_n neither_o of_o general_a practice_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v some_o offender_n whatsoever_o repentance_n they_o manifest_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o its_o communion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v conceive_v only_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a poenitentes_fw-la so_o that_o after_o their_o death_n their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v or_o they_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v as_o such_o penitent_n be_v then_o own_v among_o they_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v hope_v but_o among_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n these_o be_v general_o admit_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o come_v under_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o cyp._n ep._n 54._o can._n apost_n 52._o whatsoever_o his_o crime_n be_v he_o may_v upon_o his_o supplication_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n 74._o 4._o con._n carth._n c._n 74._o and_o the_o not_o admit_v he_o hereto_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pulsantibus_fw-la â—laudi_fw-la 2._o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o poenitentes_fw-la be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o approach_a death_n 77._o cyp._n ibidem_fw-la conc._n nicen_n c._n 13._o ancyr_n can_v 6._o araus_n can_v 3._o 4._o carth._n c._n 77._o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n 3._o that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v under_o censure_n do_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v penitent_n may_v thereupon_o forthwith_o be_v both_o admit_v penitent_n and_o receive_v reconciliation_n and_o communion_n 76._o conc._n araus_n c._n 2._o leo._n ep._n 91.4_o carth._n c._n 76._o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n now_o mention_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a other_o particular_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o leo_n express_v it_o we_o can_v limit_v the_o time_n nor_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o that_o all_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o with_o other_o who_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n 10._o cyp._n ep._n 10._o and_o even_o penitent_n who_o die_v without_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v
in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr eccâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o artâ—â—â—_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
compliance_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o neglect_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o allowable_a and_o there_o lie_v a_o much_o high_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o please_v other_o where_o we_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o justice_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n than_o where_o we_o be_v only_o incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o love_n and_o common_a kindness_n whence_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o will_v provoke_v his_o father_n or_o master_n by_o act_n of_o disobedience_n contrary_n to_o his_o duty_n mere_o to_o please_v other_o person_n act_v irregular_o and_o sinful_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o who_o will_v displease_v and_o disobey_v his_o ruler_n and_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o gratify_v other_o person_n of_o inferior_a capacity_n act_v contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n 4._o second_o the_o plea_n of_o scandal_n must_v then_o necessary_o be_v ill_o use_v when_o what_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v offence_n do_v itself_o become_v the_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n gentile_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o present_a forbearance_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o forbearance_n out_o of_o charity_n to_o other_o become_v a_o duty_n but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n do_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o seem_o enclude_v a_o urjust_a censure_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o action_n though_o undertake_v out_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o charitable_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n the_o disobey_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o of_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o person_n while_o it_o enclude_v a_o appearance_n of_o ungrounded_a censure_v of_o our_o ruler_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v they_o and_o a_o want_n of_o care_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n beside_o other_o ill_a consequent_n above_o express_a be_v not_o allowable_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n it_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n take_v offence_n so_o far_o as_o to_o distaste_n the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o v._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr virgin_n vel._n c._n 3._o because_o other_o observe_v establish_v order_n this_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v for_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v altogether_o to_o our_o liberty_n he_o who_o without_o any_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n good_a act_v what_o he_o know_v will_v occasion_v he_o to_o fall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o scandal_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o who_o act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n lawful_o command_v by_o his_o superior_a or_o undertake_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o scandal_n nor_o breach_n of_o charity_n though_o other_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v thereby_o 2._o 22_o ae_z qu._n 43._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o aquinas_n that_o every_o scandal_n or_o offence_n enclude_v sin_n that_o which_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o a_o active_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o who_o give_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o scandal_n take_v or_o the_o passive_a scandal_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o only_o who_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o fall_v thus_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o do_v at_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o themselves_o in_o be_v alienate_v thereby_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 6._o three_o the_o duty_n of_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a because_o other_o account_v they_o sinful_a have_v likewise_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o case_n when_o the_o err_a person_n have_v not_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n of_o be_v full_o instruct_v and_o steadfast_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o divulge_v the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v present_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o mistake_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a must_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o weakness_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o better_a instruction_n if_o some_o still_o retain_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o this_o case_n to_o forbear_v their_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o true_a principle_n in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o christian_a liberty_n because_o this_o practice_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o profession_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o the_o forbearance_n thereof_o may_v frequent_o be_v interpret_v a_o compliance_n with_o error_n prac._n vrsin_n loc._n theol_n in_o 3m._o prac._n and_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o vrsin_n that_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la to_o add_v confirmation_n to_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o give_v offence_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o active_a scandal_n upon_o this_o account_n though_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o his_o heat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n who_o be_v heal_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n his_o eat_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n be_v thing_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o practise_v and_o allow_v these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o proceed_v upon_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n vent_v by_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v 7._o but_o it_o may_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a enquiry_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o legal_a injunction_n may_v be_v allow_v concern_v thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v become_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n passim_fw-la commis_fw-la paper_n passim_fw-la because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o i_o shall_v assert_v 1._o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o must_v both_o respect_v the_o union_n of_o its_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a that_o any_o particular_a constitution_n about_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v alter_v where_o peace_n with_o a_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v only_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v firm_o secure_v because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v unity_n order_n and_o edification_n 8._o assert_v 2._o where_o mind_n be_v prone_a to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o jealousy_n about_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v from_o be_v oppose_v and_o scruple_v for_o in_o this_o case_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n propound_v doubt_n and_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v about_o any_o subject_n man_n of_o lesser_a understanding_n if_o they_o have_v also_o unsettle_a and_o unestablished_a mind_n be_v apt_a either_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o take_v their_o fallacy_n to_o be_v solid_a reason_n or_o from_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o esteem_v such_o person_n to_o be_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n and_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o world_n will_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o matter_n most_o fundamental_a which_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o man_n
this_o apostolical_a decree_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a precept_n do_v bind_v the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o all_o the_o same_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o forbid_a blood_n seem_v a_o rite_n peculiarl_n typical_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o god_n have_v then_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o atonement_n upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o from_o solid_a argument_n and_o yet_o to_o a_o indifferent_a person_n may_v possible_o seem_v as_o plausible_a as_o many_o exception_n use_v by_o some_o man_n in_o other_o case_n that_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a yea_o though_o it_o concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v establish_v as_o many_o think_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o arg._n 3._o because_o there_o be_v many_o case_n where_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v determine_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a under_o that_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o opposition_n here_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o foreign_a instance_n of_o that_o great_a unnecessary_a dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v be_v omit_v this_o have_v occasion_v so_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o with_o the_o ruthenick_n or_o russian_n contend_v for_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a who_o will_v allow_v none_o other_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n 22._o maxim_n margunius_fw-la in_o dialogâ—_n adv_o lat._n humbertus_fw-la in_o baron_n tom._n 11._o in_o appendice_fw-la rup_o tuitien_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v nick_n name_v the_o latin_n azymitas_fw-la and_o give_v this_o difference_n as_o one_o account_n why_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o do_v at_o constantinople_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o latin_a church_n do_v give_v many_o testimony_n of_o its_o like_a fierceness_n for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o so_o far_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o undertake_v in_o this_o quarrel_n to_o excommunicale_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n wave_v some_o frivolous_a thing_n mention_v in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la rupertus_n tiâ—tiensis_n durandux_n 16._o casaub_n in_o baron_n exerc_n 16._o and_o other_o ritualist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n as_o casaubon_n relate_v their_o opinion_n from_o cedrenus_n and_o xanthopulus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n 10._o durand_n ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v he_o use_v leaven_v bread_n but_o though_o divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o scaliger_n casauhon_n grotius_n hospinian_n kellet_n and_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a refer_v to_o by_o they_o 50._o hieroz_n p._n 1._o lib._n 2._o â—_o 50._o have_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o even_o that_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o bocharius_n and_o however_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n both_o of_o the_o law_n ex._n 12.18_o num._n 9.11_o 2._o maccoth_n c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o deut._n 16.3_o and_o of_o the_o talmud_n against_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o any_o time_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o greek_a church_n also_o urge_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 11._o can._n ap._n 70._o conc._n laod._n c._n 38._o con._n trul._n c._n 11._o and_o several_a ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o jewish_a rite_n and_o maximus_fw-la margunius_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a disgust_n suppose_v that_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n 16._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o case_n where_o some_o determination_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n where_o either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v be_v receive_v both_o these_o have_v be_v hot_o oppose_v the_o one_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v conclusive_a against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o practice_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o scruple_v by_o some_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o without_o a_o form_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v dislike_v by_o other_o and_o a_o unform_v appoint_v gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o decent_a fix_a habit_n for_o minister_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o suspicion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v deem_v irreverent_a and_o disorderly_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a by_o other_o both_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o other_o protestant_n churches_n have_v these_o thing_n determine_v though_o both_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n and_o pretence_n of_o dislike_n raise_v against_o those_o particular_a habit_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o as_o may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v show_v wherefore_o either_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v become_v or_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n may_v lawful_o be_v order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 17._o to_o these_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v very_o contemptible_a to_o its_o adversary_n if_o either_o its_o rule_n or_o practice_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n shall_v be_v as_o mutable_a and_o various_a as_o the_o uncertain_a and_o different_a thought_n of_o suspicious_a or_o scrupulous_a person_n 18._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o defend_v their_o establish_a order_n both_o against_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v manifest_a their_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o among_o other_o church_n when_o divers_a person_n especial_o the_o flacian_o raise_v vehement_a dispute_n and_o contention_n both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o as_o reuterus_n express_v it_o oper._n quirin_n reuterus_n in_o praefat._n praefix_v ursini_n oper._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la externis_fw-la receive_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o palatinate_n frideric_n the_o three_o in_o his_o confessession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o corpus_n or_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la declare_v how_o he_o have_v with_o good_a success_n withstand_v these_o opposition_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o his_o last_o testament_n his_o principal_a admonition_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o person_n fol._n casimir_n in_o praef._n conf_n in_o corp_n conf._n &_o in_o vrsin_n vol._n 3._o in_o fol._n with_o other_o earnest_a expression_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o son_n casimire_n 19_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o this_o position_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o impose_v about_o which_o any_o person_n pretend_v scruple_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o for_o as_o its_o natural_a result_n tend_v to_o promote_v a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o practice_n and_o opinion_n about_o which_o any_o person_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n which_o will_v include_v all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o the_o urge_v such_o a_o toleration_n where_o governor_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n judge_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o they_o to_o admit_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o governor_n what_o be_v scruple_v and_o oppose_v by_o
they_o but_o even_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o 20._o but_o the_o main_a objection_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n command_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 70._o commiss_n paper_n p._n 70._o and_o allow_v no_o judge_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a ought_v to_o be_v impose_v but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n now_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christian_a charity_n require_v a_o hearty_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o more_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n treat_v about_o and_o therefore_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 21._o first_o that_o these_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o different_a practice_n therein_o mention_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o those_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o christianity_n when_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v as_o yet_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a rom._n 14.2_o 14._o and_o observe_v jewish_a day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a esteem_n for_o they_o v._o 5._o and_o yet_o this_o for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allow_v and_o indulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n severe_o condemn_v all_o christian_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 29._o august_n ep._n 19_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 2._o conc._n laod._n c._n 29._o who_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n contain_v therein_o out_o of_o conscience_n thereunto_o yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o galatian_n who_o be_v gentile_n for_o observe_v such_o distinction_n of_o day_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o pass_v the_o like_a censure_n upon_o the_o colossian_n who_o distinguish_v meat_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n with_o other_o prohibit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n be_v prone_a to_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v their_o necessary_a duty_n act._n 21.25_o gal._n 5.2_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a be_v allow_v to_o observe_v its_o rite_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n act._n 21.21_o 24._o gal._n 2.12_o 13._o act._n 16.3_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o judea_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v there_o be_v oblige_v or_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n though_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a act._n 21.24_o gal._n 2.12_o now_o in_o these_o different_a practice_n allow_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o different_a church_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o 22._o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o thereby_o intend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v &_o judge_v as_o christian_n notwithstanding_o these_o different_a observation_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o shall_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o cate_v v._o 3._o he_o forbid_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o condemn_v the_o other_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o prohibit_v those_o other_o from_o despise_v or_o disow_v these_o weak_a jew_n as_o not_o have_v embrace_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o signify_v here_o so_o to_o despise_v as_o withal_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v as_o mar._n 9.12_o act._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.28_o because_o they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o design_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v these_o precept_n v._o 3._o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o v._o 4._o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v._o 6._o he_o act_v with_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o v._o 10._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o press_v their_o own_o practice_n or_o judgement_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o do_v undertake_v to_o censure_v all_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o inward_a relation_n to_o or_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o conscientious_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a apprehension_n they_o can_v attain_v rom._n aug._n exp._n prop._n 78._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n non_n far_o audeamus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la cord_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la loc._n beza_n in_o loc._n and_o beza_n say_v upon_o they_o rudes_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la salutis_fw-la spem_fw-la positi_fw-la damnari_fw-la and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n impugn_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o appoint_v what_o be_v orderly_a and_o expedient_a about_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o lay_v down_o that_o excellent_a rule_n in_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 3._o the_o consider_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o make_v decree_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o s._n paul_n set_v orderly_a bound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o limit_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o his_o not_o allow_v s._n peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n to_o practice_v without_o control_n what_o agree_v with_o their_o present_a apprehension_n under_o those_o circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o disadvantage_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o give_a command_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n with_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o establish_n useful_a rule_n for_o the_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o comply_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n apprehension_n 24._o but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v which_o some_o person_n though_o through_o mistake_n judge_v unlawful_a either_o they_o must_v practice_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a or_o their_o be_v conscientious_a will_v be_v their_o disadvantage_n which_o be_v not_o desirable_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n certain_a person_n through_o mere_a mistake_n accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n shall_v judge_v thing_n
gregory_n that_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o single_a or_o trinal_a mersion_n there_o be_v sufficient_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strabo_n that_o if_o we_o must_v relinquish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v pervert_v there_o will_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n remain_v allowable_a and_o whereas_o god_n lose_v no_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n to_o any_o creature_n by_o man_n abuse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v lawful_o use_v those_o fountain_n where_o the_o gentile_n draw_v water_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 14._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o theodoret_n declare_v they_o own_v the_o same_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o design_v to_o defile_v the_o fountain_n and_o meat_n with_o pagan_a pollution_n 4._o obs_n 2._o this_o position_n if_o grant_v will_v be_v such_o a_o engine_n which_o will_v do_v more_o work_n than_o they_o who_o place_v it_o will_v willing_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v extirpate_v divers_a useful_a thing_n refer_v to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n the_o individual_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v perform_v may_v seem_v as_o much_o defile_v thereby_o as_o any_o species_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o directory_n declare_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o s._n austen_n declare_v 154._o aug._n ep._n 154._o that_o even_o idol_n temple_n when_o their_o use_n be_v change_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o employ_v as_o well_o as_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o god_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o university_n have_v be_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n still_o be_v abuse_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o dissenter_n from_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n mr._n rutherford_n declare_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a 6._o of_o scandal_n qu._n 5._o &_o qu._n 6._o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v and_o if_o this_o position_n be_v admit_v as_o doctrinal_o true_a the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_o excuse_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admit_v this_o position_n itself_o will_v be_v as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o violent_a torrent_n which_o instead_o of_o scour_v the_o channel_n will_v overflow_v and_o drown_v all_o the_o country_n 5._o obs_n 3._o where_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n must_v be_v disow_v 15._o conf._n boh._n art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a church_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n open_o profess_v that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o do_v advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o order_n whosoever_o they_o have_v for_o their_o author_n synodum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la witemb_v luth._o formul_fw-la commun_n pro_fw-la eccl._n witemb_v aut_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la and_o both_o luther_n and_o the_o augustan_n confession_n declare_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n craton_n conf._n august_n c._n 3._o abus_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la zanch._n epist_n l._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la craton_n and_o zanchy_a assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o he_o wish_v all_o will_v mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_a brethren_n not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v that_o this_o be_v design_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v from_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o express_v according_a to_o that_o apology_n a_o very_a plain_a declaration_n hereof_o 6._o the_o argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a answer_n for_o whereas_o jehn_n his_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o jehoiada_n reserve_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o synagogue_n worship_n this_o action_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o disentangle_a the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a account_n hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 8._o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n do_v colere_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la give_v worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o some_o special_a case_n where_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n 39_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o do_v raze_v they_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o erect_v anew_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n num._n 33.52_o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o go_n deut._n 12.2_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o their_o grave_a image_n deut._n 7.25_o ch._n 12.3_o and_o the_o proper_a extent_n of_o these_o law_n enjoin_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n and_o place_n former_o use_v to_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o whereas_o no_o such_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a pattern_n 6._o tr._n of_o scandal_n q_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o condemn_v they_o as_o judaize_v in_o this_o particular_a 7._o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7._o ibid._n q_o 7._o leu._n 18.3_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v against_o our_o rite_n the_o design_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o debauch_a example_n of_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n 6._o hook_n eccles_n polity_n l._n 4._o sect._n 6._o but_o in_o matter_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a where_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o particular_a ceremonial_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o disclaim_v all_o expedient_a thing_n practise_v by_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a action_n they_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n yea_o plough_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o other_o nation_n 25.2_o ex._n 34.13_o num._n 25.2_o and_o in_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n though_o sacrifice_v and_o bow_v be_v manifest_o rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a nation_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o receive_v under_o the_o law_n and_o appoint_v thereby_o and_o though_o the_o philistine_n have_v long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o david_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o dagon_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n judg._n 16.23_o 29_o 30._o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o david_n purpose_n of_o build_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o the_o less_o allowable_a 8._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n
be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o case_n and_o question_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o any_o person_n purposely_o to_o design_n to_o model_n the_o christian_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a original_n and_o use_n which_o will_v be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o what_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o objection_n be_v certain_o wicked_a and_o intolerable_a but_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n concern_v ancient_a christian_a rite_n use_v by_o we_o and_o abuse_v in_o the_o romish_a degeneracy_n it_o will_v be_v near_o to_o our_o state_n to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o command_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v relinquish_v whatsoever_o even_o the_o pagan_n imitate_v abuse_a or_o profane_v as_o belshazzer_n profane_v the_o temple_n vessel_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o voluntary_o dedicate_v 2_o chron._n 15.18_o 15._o nazianz._n or._n 3._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o julian_n appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o grecian_a idolatry_n have_v be_v prove_v a_o kind_n of_o apish_a imitation_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n 11._o delft_n phaenic._n cap._n 11._o yet_o since_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o pagan_n but_o christian_n of_o a_o corrupt_a profession_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v full_o answer_v we_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o state_v whether_o the_o thing_n laudable_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o institute_v of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v or_o imitate_v in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v in_o their_o worship_n design_o imitate_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n amos._n 4.4_o 5._o ch._n 5.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o they_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o reserve_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n or_o weekly_a assembly_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o particular_a thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n gesture_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o inseparable_a attendant_n to_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o place_v expedient_a gesture_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o because_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v especial_o so_o esteem_v and_o thereupon_o by_o some_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o express_v somewhat_o concern_v gesture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rite_n and_o to_o manifest_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o these_o particular_a rite_n by_o divers_a at_o home_n and_o some_o few_o person_n abroad_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v upon_o some_o misinformation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o affair_n chap._n iii_o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o many_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o as_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o humble_a gesture_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o prayer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o under_o the_o new_a our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n with_o the_o disciple_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o tyre_n act._n 20.36_o ch._n 21.5_o and_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n pray_v stand_v manifest_v thereby_o their_o abundant_a joy_n and_o hope_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o kneel_v be_v esteem_v their_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o prayer_n 5._o euseb_n ec._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o whence_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o aurelius_n say_v that_o they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o christian_n use_v in_o prayer_n 4._o ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o upon_o which_o account_n tertullian_n call_v their_o prayer_n geniculationes_fw-la or_o their_o fall_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o from_o hence_o divers_a christian_n contract_v upon_o their_o knee_n a_o hard_a brawniness_n like_o that_o of_o the_o camel_n as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v concern_v s._n james_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o greg._n in_o evang_v hom._n 38._o concern_v tarsilla_n his_o father_n sister_n and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o his_o closet_n four_o time_n every_o day_n put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n 21._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o be_v express_v by_o eusebius_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n because_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o common_a experience_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o inward_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devoutness_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n which_o be_v enjoin_v with_o we_o be_v very_o useful_a 2._o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v so_o warrantable_a by_o calvin_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o humane_a 30._o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v also_o divine_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decency_n the_o apostle_n commend_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n only_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o expediency_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o receive_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v hence_o also_o manifest_v because_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o proper_a subject_a matter_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o every_o commandment_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v adjoin_v a_o humble_a petition_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n the_o absolution_n be_v intend_v to_o include_v a_o concomitant_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o absolution_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n enclude_v a_o benedictory_n supplication_n 3._o stand_v to_o praise_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o enjoin_v in_o our_o liturgy_n now_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v sometime_o perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a sovereignty_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v or_o fall_v down_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o be_v practise_v rev._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n the_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o joy_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v up_o have_v be_v think_v proper_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o enjoin_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o at_o even_o 2_o chr._n 23.30_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n neh._n 9.5_o and_o in_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o see_v they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7.9_o 10._o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o assembly_n they_o ordinary_o perform_v this_o service_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o amalarius_n declare_v dum_fw-la cantamus_fw-la psalmos_fw-la 3._o
declaration_n of_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o end_n which_o be_v therewith_o express_v 11._o i_o know_v that_o some_o person_n have_v assert_v as_o from_o irenaeus_n 1._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o valentinian_o who_o use_v it_o as_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o misrepresent_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o irenaeus_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o concern_v the_o valentinian_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a medley_n from_o name_n use_v in_o christianity_n and_o gentilism_n and_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o frame_v a_o theogonia_n of_o aeones_n which_o they_o call_v their_o pleroma_n irenaeus_n with_o who_o tertullian_n agree_v 9_o tertul._n adv_v valentin_n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o this_o pleroma_fw-it be_v horus_n who_o among_o other_o name_n be_v also_o call_v stauros_fw-la or_o crux_fw-la lytrote_n or_o redemptor_n and_o of_o he_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o a_o imaginary_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o valentinus_n his_o brain_n 12._o but_o though_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v above_o express_v 136._o justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o adv_o tryphon_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c_o 8._o adu._n jud._n c._n 10._o barnab_n ep._n p._n 136._o what_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o roast_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o which_o barnabas_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o mistake_a matter_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o whereas_o the_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n ezek._n 9.4_o be_v account_v by_o theodotion_n and_o by_o aquila_n as_o origen_n relate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n use_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n hierom_n who_o himself_n understand_v the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o origen_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o convert_a jew_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o scaliger_n in_o his_o learned_a â—â—â—â—dversions_n upon_o eusebius_n aver_v 117._o animad_fw-la v._o p._n 117._o that_o this_o be_v their_o mistake_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n character_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o old_a alphabet_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a medal_n by_o bishop_n walton_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a character_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d kerith_n f._n 5._o in_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v their_o unction_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o the_o greek_a chi_fw-mi as_o both_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v declare_v those_o rabbin_n who_o seem_v to_o dissent_v be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o simeon_n de_fw-fr muis._n ibidem_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr muis_fw-la var._n sacr._n in_o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 389._o n._n 99_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o &_o sylburg_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o form_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o character_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o platonist_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o honourable_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o christian_n usage_n may_v well_o be_v providential_o order_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v particular_o relate_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a pagan_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o 13._o obj._n 2_o as_o for_o they_o who_o will_v charge_v this_o rite_n because_o of_o its_o signification_n with_o be_v a_o new_a sacrament_n i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o palpable_a erroneousness_n of_o that_o conceit_n in_o a_o former_a chapter_n 1._o ch._n 2._o se._n 1._o 14._o and_o whereas_o some_o disapprove_v this_o sign_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v a_o useful_a and_o pious_o order_v sign_n of_o admonition_n and_o memorial_n because_o a_o superstitious_a operative_a use_n of_o the_o same_o transient_a sign_n be_v not_o allowable_a must_v condemn_v thing_n great_o different_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o because_o gideon_n ephod_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o use_n of_o a_o ephod_n by_o samuel_n and_o david_n for_o the_o decent_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v also_o insufferable_a and_o because_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v abominable_a therefore_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o the_o coin_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o condemn_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a word_n from_o some_o person_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n thereof_o as_o to_o condemn_v useful_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 15._o they_o who_o censure_v this_o rite_n because_o it_o be_v use_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n itself_o as_o a_o attendant_n thereupon_o suppose_v that_o no_o significative_a rite_n may_v be_v lawful_o receive_v so_o near_o attend_v upon_o any_o sacrament_n they_o also_o build_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o love-kiss_a and_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o reform_a church_n yea_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o every_o indifferent_a man_n conscience_n whether_o if_o a_o father_n be_v solicitous_o careful_a of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v nurture_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n some_o token_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v come_v from_o that_o sacrament_n require_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o father_n charge_n upon_o he_o to_o mind_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o unity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v further_a oblige_v by_o the_o receive_n that_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o action_n as_o sinful_a mere_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o token_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o this_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o rite_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n 16._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n church_n retain_v not_o only_o this_o but_o some_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o many_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o use_v this_o sign_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v they_o herein_o censure_v either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v partly_o by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o partly_o by_o mr._n durel_n 7._o goulart_n in_o ep._n 56._o cypr._n c._n 7._o that_o goulartius_n declare_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o those_o word_n rather_o modest_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n as_o mr._n hooker_n express_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excuse_n than_o express_v any_o dislike_n of_o they_o who_o without_o superstition_n do_v retain_v it_o 33._o exercit._n in_o bar._n 13._o n._n 33._o isaac_n casaubone_n when_o he_o write_v his_o exercitation_n express_v a_o approbation_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o buc._n
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o
matrimonium_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n seal_v their_o household_n provision_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 1._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 33._o c._n 1._o cibi_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la annulo_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n secure_v from_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o ring_n be_v whole_o design_v for_o seal_v be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n 13._o macr._n satum_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o veteres_n non_fw-la ornatûs_fw-la sed_fw-la signandi_fw-la causa_fw-la annulum_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o give_v a_o ring_n be_v of_o old_a a_o testimony_n both_o of_o special_a favour_n and_o of_o commit_v authority_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ring_v give_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n and_o by_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n both_o which_o be_v confident_o and_o probable_o assert_v by_o boetius_fw-la epo_n to_o have_v be_v seal-rings_a say_v he_o 21._o boet._n epo_n quest_n heroine_n l._n 2._o qu._n 5._o n._n 21._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la annulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la utrobique_fw-la de_fw-fr signatorio_n sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la tam_fw-la josephi_fw-la quam_fw-la mardochaei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la rex_fw-la uterque_fw-la concrederet_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal-ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o with_o we_o continue_a yet_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n may_v still_o fit_o import_v the_o husband_n commit_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o wife_n 5._o this_o rite_n also_o do_v probable_o express_a not_o only_o a_o honourable_a estate_n as_o marriage_n be_v but_o also_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o be_v freeman_n and_o not_o slave_n and_o vassal_n whence_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n that_o no_o person_n under_o servitude_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n wear_v a_o ring_n 1._o cod._n l._n 6._o tâ—t_fw-la 8._o se._n 2._o digest_v lib._n 40._o tit._n 10._o sect_n 5._o &_o lib._n 38_o tit._n 2._o se._n 3._o n._n 1._o jus_fw-la annulorum_fw-la famuli_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o do_v in_o divers_a place_n declare_v treat_v de_n jure_fw-la aureorum_fw-la annulorum_fw-la that_o if_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o freeman_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n he_o thereupon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ingenui_fw-la or_o freeman_n though_o he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la give_v a_o instance_n from_o dio_n ibidem_fw-la gotofr_n ibidem_fw-la concern_v musa_n a_o physician_n to_o who_o augustus_n give_v a_o ring_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o freedom_n agreeable_o hereto_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v among_o we_o in_o some_o kind_n intimate_v a_o state_n of_o civil_a freedom_n from_o vassalage_n and_o villainage_n in_o the_o person_n contract_v and_o may_v more_o particular_o express_v that_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n there_o be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o wife_n a_o right_a of_o copartnership_n in_o the_o immunity_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honourable_a estate_n which_o the_o husband_n possess_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v may_v well_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v 43._o buc._n censur_n c._n 20._o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 43._o and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o bucer_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n its_o lawfulness_n 6._o and_o hence_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n use_v with_o the_o ring_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o husband_n honour_v his_o wife_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o issue_n by_o he_o into_o participation_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n dignity_n or_o freedom_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o as_o this_o suit_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o union_n in_o be_v one_o flesh_n case_n l._n coke_n report_v 5._o part._n cawdreys_n case_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n wherein_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n depend_v on_o the_o husband_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o word_n design_n to_o express_v the_o man_n receive_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o other_o matrimonial_a privilege_n as_o authority_n of_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o command_v the_o family_n and_o a_o right_a of_o her_o issue_n be_v heir_n whereby_o the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o materfamilias_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o concubine_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o one_o under_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o wife_n but_o without_o the_o right_n to_o these_o privilege_n of_o such_o concubine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o frequent_a account_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o grat._n decret_a dist_n 34._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o canon_n law_n give_v intimation_n of_o such_o under_o christianity_n and_o gellius_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o woman_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o wife_n who_o be_v their_o matres-familias_a 6._o noct._n attict_a l._n 18._o c._n 6._o as_o have_v a_o disposal_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inherit_v and_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a 7._o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n worship_n it_o be_v here_o evident_o take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n respect_n and_o eminency_n which_o be_v a_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o age_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n tyndal_n more_o tyndall_n against_o sir_n tho._n more_o concern_v worship_v or_o honour_v which_o two_o term_n say_v he_o be_v both_o one_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o love_n god_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o word_n say_v he_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n howbeit_o diverse_o and_o the_o difference_n thereof_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n worship_n in_o its_o common_a use_n so_o perticuliar_o now_o refer_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n give_v to_o man_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o 1_o chron._n 29.20_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n i._n e._n give_v due_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n luk._n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o rev._n 3.9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n there_o occur_v a_o much_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v not_o unallowable_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o be_v very_o significant_a comprehensive_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o their_o sense_n design_n and_o intent_n 8._o and_o now_o have_v impartial_o and_o diligent_o consider_v those_o appointment_n in_o our_o church_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v be_v by_o divers_a person_n so_o severe_o censure_v and_o oppose_v though_o by_o other_o worthy_o defend_v and_o just_o value_v the_o result_n be_v this_o 9_o first_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v well_o approve_v and_o the_o vehement_a outcries_a against_o they_o and_o the_o open_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v appear_v unreasonable_a and_o sinful_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o right_a understanding_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o intelligent_a person_n by_o who_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o shall_v impartial_o make_v inquiry_n have_v their_o spirit_n possess_v with_o humility_n meekness_n calmness_n and_o charity_n unto_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v all_o man_n 10._o second_o that_o though_o misunderstanding_n and_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o one_o party_n of_o man_n and_o over-suspicious_a thought_n of_o and_o design_v opposition_n against_o other_o may_v and_o do_v engage_v many_o to_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n establish_v even_o to_o the_o present_a dangerous_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o its_o future_a welfare_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n establish_v in_o our_o churchy_n which_o either_o aught_o upon_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a prudence_n to_o hinder_v pious_a man_n from_o hearty_a join_v therein_o or_o yield_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o 11._o three_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v resolve_o oppose_v with_o violence_n these_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v its_o communion_n upon_o any_o account_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n appoint_v therein_o may_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o blame_v in_o our_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o injurious_o depart_v from_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o their_o principle_n do_v equal_o or_o more_o severe_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o age_n we_o have_v more_o ample_a record_n than_o of_o the_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o have_v they_o then_o live_v they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n according_a to_o their_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a know_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v and_o this_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v thereby_o disow_v membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v such_o practice_n with_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 160._o lin_v 4._o &_o 10._o for_o pretection_n read_v prelection_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o histonery_n r._n history_n p._n 177._o l._n 4._o deal_n that_o p._n 197._o l._n 3._o for_o ipsiusve_fw-la verabile_fw-la r._n ipsius_fw-la venerabili_fw-la p._n 222._o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 229._o l._n 20._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 302._o l._n 30._o for_o become_v r._n be_v come_v p._n 311._o l._n 2._o deal_n if_o p._n 354_o l._n 20._o r._n sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n p._n 355._o l._n 18._o for_o rule_n r._n ruler_n pag._n 460._o l._n 27._o for_o sometime_o r._n sometime_o p._n 481._o l._n 7._o r._n may_v appear_v beside_o p._n 497._o l._n 28._o for_o springle_a r._n sprinkle_v other_o less_o mistake_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n